and_o his_o blood_n sprinkle_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o paschal_n for_o thirteen_o person_n for_o no_o lamb_n can_v be_v eat_v for_o a_o paschal_n who_o blood_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o paschal_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o count_n for_o such_o a_o number_n of_o person_n as_o have_v agree_v to_o be_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o talm._n in_o pesachin_n per._n 5._o as_o christ_n die_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n which_o show_v have_v not_o the_o evangelist_n do_v it_o otherwise_o that_o christ_n eat_v his_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o which_o some_o upon_o misunderstanding_n of_o joh._n 18._o 28._o have_v deny_v nay_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a otherwise_o for_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o get_v the_o priest_n to_o kill_v a_o paschal_n for_o any_o upon_o a_o wrong_a day_n have_v get_v the_o lamb_n thus_o slay_v at_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v to_o get_v he_o roast_v and_o to_o get_v bread_n and_o wine_n ready_a and_o what_o other_o provision_n be_v usual_a and_o requisite_a for_o that_o meal_n at_o even_o jesus_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o as_o he_o eat_v he_o give_v intimation_n of_o the_o traitor_n who_o be_v now_o at_o the_o table_n and_o eat_v with_o he_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v this_o story_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o john_n 13._o 21_o 22._o and_o so_o may_v argue_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supper_n but_o herein_o be_v a_o apparent_a difference_n in_o the_o story_n 1._o at_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o christ_n give_v only_o a_o private_a signification_n of_o the_o traitor_n by_o a_o token_n give_v secret_o to_o john_n but_o here_o he_o point_v he_o out_o open_o 2._o there_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sop_n here_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o dip_v with_o he_o in_o the_o dish_n only_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o evangelist_n in_o relate_v this_o story_n matthew_n and_o mark_n have_v lay_v this_o taxation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o traitor_n before_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o luke_n after_o and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a variety_n in_o their_o relate_v the_o time_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n for_o luke_n have_v bring_v they_o in_o as_o speak_v before_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o other_o two_o after_o in_o both_o which_o first_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o then_o may_v we_o better_o state_n the_o time_n the_o intent_n in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o show_v judas_n at_o the_o table_n and_o at_o the_o table_n all_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o paschal_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n those_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n yet_o he_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o and_o yet_o a_o traitor_n the_o two_o matthew_z and_o mark_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n and_o so_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o upon_o christ_n first_o sit_v down_o and_o beginning_n to_o eat_v and_o luke_n make_v the_o story_n full_a and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n all_o the_o time_n both_o at_o passover_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o &c._n &c._n can_v possible_o be_v mitigate_v from_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o to_o the_o late_a the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v now_o so_o near_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o the_o last_o meal_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v before_o that_o come_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mean_v his_o resurrection_n and_o forward_a when_o god_n by_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n satan_n and_o hell_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v so_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o speech_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o say_v so_o any_o time_n of_o the_o meal_n this_o be_v the_o last_o meal_n i_o must_v eat_v with_o you_o till_o i_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o hereupon_o the_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v the_o time_n of_o his_o utter_n of_o it_o at_o that_o indifferency_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o indeed_o these_o two_o passage_n have_v such_o reference_n one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o one_o may_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n twice_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o direct_a order_n of_o christ_n action_n at_o this_o meal_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v relate_v will_v help_v to_o clear_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o they_o he_o first_o say_v i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o i_o must_v eat_v with_o you_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v the_o first_o cup_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v at_o that_o meal_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o give_v it_o they_o and_o bid_v divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o for_o i_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n i_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o speech_n proper_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o as_o paraphrase_a speak_v thus_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o eat_v with_o you_o for_o there_o be_v one_o now_o at_o the_o table_n with_o i_o have_v compass_v my_o death_n hereupon_o they_o question_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n after_o this_o passage_n they_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n after_o its_o rite_n and_o after_o it_o he_o ordain_v the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n henceforward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v his_o body_n hitherto_o and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n have_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n exod._n 24._o and_o after_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o cup_n he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o that_o be_v the_o last_o that_o he_o must_v drink_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n section_n lxxxiv_o luke_n ch._n xxii_o from_o ver._n 24._o to_o ver._n 39_o a_o contest_v among_o the_o disciple_n about_o priority_n luke_n himself_o be_v a_o clear_a warrant_n of_o the_o order_n and_o withal_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o the_o story_n before_o will_v help_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o question_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o traitor_n help_v to_o draw_v on_o this_o other_o question_n about_o priority_n a_o unseasonable_a and_o a_o very_a unreasonable_a quarrel_n to_o which_o their_o master_n give_v close_o this_o twofold_a answer_n beside_o propose_v his_o own_o example_n of_o humility_n 1._o that_o let_v not_o they_o stand_v upon_o priority_n for_o he_o will_v equal_o honour_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o such_o business_n as_o seek_v to_o be_v prefer_v one_o before_o another_o for_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o sift_v and_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o care_n they_o can_v take_v for_o their_o safety_n shall_v be_v little_a enough_o therefore_o they_o have_v now_o something_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o look_v after_o precedency_n section_n lxxxv_o john_n chap._n xv_o xvi_o xvii_o christ_n last_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o prayer_n for_o they_o john_n in_o chap._n 18._o 1._o inform_v we_o that_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n contain_v in_o these_o chapter_n he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n instant_o before_o he_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o their_o passover_n supper_n they_o use_v large_a discourse_n seasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o especial_o in_o commemorate_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o that_o people_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v speak_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o record_v but_o
distinction_n be_v teach_v by_o phrase_n that_o speak_v both_o party_n viz._n they_o that_o profess_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o single_a word_n that_o speak_v they_o that_o profess_v only_o i_o will_v mention_v these_o few_o 1._o 1_o cor._n vii_o 12_o 13._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n which_o believe_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o brother_n in_o opposition_n to_o unbeliever_n the_o apostle_n here_o start_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n marry_v with_o infidel_n whether_o they_o shall_v divorce_n because_o of_o religion_n and_o what_o rank_n their_o child_n be_v in_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o without_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n for_o this_o case_n in_o the_o law_n see_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o unto_o the_o marry_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o see_v chap._n ix_o 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o if_o any_o brother_n i._n e._n christian._n see_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o brother_n be_v plain_o mean_v a_o christian._n a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o viz._n a_o pagan_a and_o so_o along_o the_o same_o case_n be_v handle_v 2_o cor._n vi_o 15._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n there_o believer_n and_o infidel_n be_v oppose_v believer_n here_o be_v as_o large_a as_o professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n or_o pagan_n 2._o those_o phrase_n within_o and_o without_o 1_o cor._n v._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a phrase_n and_o they_o straiten_v the_o sense_n that_o take_v those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christian_n in_o one_o word_n sometime_o believer_n alone_o the_o opposite_a not_o name_v act._n ii_o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o here_o whole_a family_n child_n and_o all_o be_v understand_v sometime_o disciple_n and_o christian_n act._n xi_o 26._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n in_o this_o sense_n church_n most_o common_o be_v take_v viz._n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n and_o pagan_n that_o profess_v he_o not_o xvi_o matth._n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n so_o iii_o ephes._n 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 1_o 2._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n befare_z the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o vii_o chap._n 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v their_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a now_o be_v they_o saint_n answer_v to_o the_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sanctitate_fw-la here_o be_v a_o study_n for_o a_o young_a divine_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v great_a division_n and_o great_a misconstruction_n of_o one_o another_o from_o mistake_n of_o these_o thing_n ii_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n as_o external_a and_o visible_a mark_n whereby_o to_o sign_v out_o this_o distinction_n badge_n of_o homage_n as_o in_o the_o text_n disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o so_o under_o the_o law_n circumcision_n serve_v for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v uncircumcised_a and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o circumcise_a seed_n degenerate_v that_o they_o want_v that_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v they_o than_o god_n ordain_v the_o passover_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n be_v the_o mark_n as_o in_o the_o text._n child_n be_v baptize_v that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o in_o our_o family_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o badge_n of_o homage_n christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o this_o end_n to_o badge_n out_o the_o own_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o iii_o gal._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n see_v joh._n iii_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speech_n be_v there_o have_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o state_n under_o christ._n see_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o nicodemus_n come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o mark_n how_o christ_n answer_n suit_v he_o observe_v in_o nicodemus_n word_n signify_v that_o he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o further_o confirm_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v and_o intimate_v to_o nicodemus_n to_o be_v baptize_v why_o will_v christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v own_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o introduction_n into_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o preach_v so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o this_o distinction_n see_v 1_o cor._n x._o 14_o 16._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o avoid_v idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathenism_n i_o may_v speak_v how_o the_o word_n sacrament_n speak_v such_o distinction_n but_o that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v iii_o as_o baptism_n have_v several_a coordinate_a end_n so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n both_o sacrament_n have_v several_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o dispute_n now_o about_o they_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o one_o only_a end_n 1._o baptism_n have_v a_o doctrinal_a end_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la videas_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n so_o a_o visible_a doctrine_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o jer._n ii_o 31._o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o capacity_n bring_v divine_a thing_n to_o our_o eye_n 1_o joh._n i._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o thus_o baptism_n when_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o natural_a defilement_n and_o purge_n from_o it_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 25._o be_v so_o understand_v then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o so_o circumcision_n in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n show_v a_o check_n to_o our_o
doubt_n but_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o command_n or_o example_n express_o give_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n because_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n as_o common_o know_v and_o as_o common_o use_v long_o before_o john_n come_v and_o to_o his_o very_a come_n as_o any_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o infant_n baptism_n as_o they_o be_v with_o infant_n circumcision_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o need_v so_o express_v and_o punctual_a command_n or_o example_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v already_o as_o there_o need_v for_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n or_o other_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o till_o its_o institution_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o nor_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v crave_v a_o little_a leave_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o so_o much_o digression_n for_o so_o i_o know_v he_o can_v but_o account_v it_o as_o from_o the_o jew_n author_n and_o antiquity_n to_o give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n which_o it_o may_v be_v may_v prove_v of_o some_o use_n in_o the_o point_n in_o mention_n viz._n 1._o the_o ancient_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o john_n the_o baptist._n and_o 2._o the_o common_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o those_o time_n 1._o of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o long_a and_o ancient_a use_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n we_o have_v first_o this_o testimony_n in_o maimonides_n the_o great_a register_n of_o the_o jew_n custom_n and_o antiquity_n in_o his_o treatise_n issure_v biah_n perek_n 13._o by_o three_o thing_n say_v he_o israel_n enter_v into_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n circumcision_n be_v in_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o uncircumcised_a person_n shall_v eat_v thereof_o moses_n our_o master_n circumcise_v they_o for_o they_o have_v all_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n in_o egypt_n but_o only_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o keep_v thy_o covenant_n baptism_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o send_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o offer_v burn_v offering_n they_o offer_v they_o for_o all_o israel_n and_o so_o in_o after_o time_n when_o a_o heathen_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v gather_v and_o join_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o a_o freewill_n offering_n be_v require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o female_a baptism_n and_o a_o offering_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o stranger_n how_o be_v it_o with_o you_o with_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o a_o free_a offering_n so_o also_o the_o stranger_n for_o ever_o with_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o a_o free_a offering_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o this_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o offering_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a but_o when_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v build_v then_o shall_v he_o also_o bring_v a_o offering_n a_o stranger_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v or_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n till_o he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v thus_o maimonides_n and_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n the_o talmud_n also_o in_o jebammoth_n perek_v 4._o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v rabbi_n eliezer_n say_v behold_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n for_o so_o we_o find_v by_o our_o father_n which_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v rabbi_n jehoshua_n say_v behold_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n for_o so_o we_o find_v by_o the_o maid_n that_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o circumcise_v but_o the_o wiseman_n say_v be_v he_o baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v or_o be_v he_o circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v he_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n until_o he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v it_o be_v necessary_a say_v maimonides_n again_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v before_o a_o triumvirate_n or_o before_o a_o consistory_n of_o three_o if_o a_o man_n come_v and_o say_v i_o be_v proselyte_v in_o such_o a_o consistory_n and_o they_o baptize_v i_o he_o be_v not_o trust_v to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n till_o he_o bring_v witness_v as_o they_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v proselyte_n so_o they_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v servant_n take_v from_o heathen_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o mention_v the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v and_o what_o multitude_n be_v proselyte_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o baptize_v before_o private_a person_n because_o the_o sanhedrin_n will_v not_o then_o admit_v proselyte_n solemn_o as_o at_o other_o time_n suspect_v they_o may_v be_v proselyte_v either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o power_n or_o for_o love_n of_o the_o pomp_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o time_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o whosoever_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v though_o only_o before_o private_a person_n and_o though_o for_o some_o by-respect_n yet_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o heathenism_n much_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n man_n enemy_n to_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o double_a testimony_n but_o this_o enough_o to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n common_a use_n and_o ordinary_a knownness_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sometime_o use_v single_a without_o circumcision_n but_o most_o common_o join_v with_o it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o baptism_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n when_o john_n come_v baptise_v but_o the_o rite_n be_v know_v so_o well_o by_o every_o one_o that_o nothing_o be_v better_o know_v than_o what_o baptism_n be_v and_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o such_o punctual_a and_o exact_a rule_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o object_n of_o it_o as_o there_o have_v need_v if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v see_v before_o what_o need_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o tell_v that_o such_o or_o such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v before_o the_o gospel_n begin_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v the_o object_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o when_o it_o shine_v at_o noon_n day_n these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v observable_a about_o our_o saviour_n institute_v baptism_n for_o a_o gospel_n sacrament_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o additional_a to_o circumcision_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o after_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n break_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o company_n and_o after_o it_o he_o distribute_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n now_o our_o saviour_n take_v up_o this_o which_o be_v a_o additional_a to_o the_o passover_n to_o be_v a_o gospel-sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o passover_n 2._o that_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a and_o know_a use_n and_o in_o ordinary_a and_o familiar_a practice_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o give_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v or_o for_o the_o age_n or_o sex_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v already_o and_o need_v no_o rule_n to_o be_v prescribe_v now_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v and_o about_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n and_o controversy_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v about_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o jew_n use_v it_o also_o in_o as_o common_a and_o ordinary_a practice_n as_o they_o do_v to_o baptize_v any_o other_o as_o appeareth_z also_o by_o these_o their_o own_o testimony_n in_o the_o talmud_n in_o cetuboth_n perek_v
at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o supper_n before_o and_o so_o much_o wine_n stir_v before_o as_o that_o some_o be_v drink_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21_o 22._o and_o that_o for_o conclusion_n of_o the_o meal_n they_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o at_o the_o passover_n have_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n allude_v to_o their_o expression_n and_o custom_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o speak_v suitable_o to_o their_o practice_n when_o he_o take_v this_o three_o cup_n or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o four_o cup_n that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v enjoin_v to_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o alike_o gemara_n alike_o alike_o alike_o pesach_n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o gemara_n our_o rabbin_n deliver_v it_o for_o a_o tradition_n say_v the_o gemarist_n that_o these_o four_o cup_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n all_o alike_o for_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o mention_n of_o their_o be_v drink_v at_o their_o supper_n before_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o talmudick_n passage_n or_o two_o that_o may_v give_v some_o light_n about_o such_o a_o matter_n though_o it_o seem_v in_o pretence_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a tune_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o will_v drink_v between_o these_o cup_n he_o may_v so_o that_o he_o drink_v not_o between_o the_o three_o cup_n and_o the_o four_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n debate_v the_o case_n why_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cup_n or_o between_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o not_o between_o the_o three_o and_o four_o it_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o this_o be_v to_o prevent_v their_o be_v drink_v but_o they_o raise_v hereupon_o again_o a_o very_a just_a objection_n what_o prevention_n can_v be_v in_o this_o and_o they_o give_v this_o poor_a answer_n to_o it_o gemara_n it_o it_o it_o jer._n ibid._n in_o gemara_n because_o wine_n at_o meat_n make_v not_o a_o man_n drink_v but_o wine_n after_o meat_n do_v if_o religion_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o withhold_v they_o from_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o aphorism_n more_o than_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o aphorism_n will_v prevail_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o drunkenness_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v drunken_a head_n to_o be_v find_v at_o their_o paschal_n cup_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o caution_n which_o the_o tradition_n give_v a_o little_a after_o those_o word_n allege_v but_o now_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o suspicious_a when_o they_o provide_v thus_o do_v any_o one_o sleep_n at_o the_o passover_n meal_n and_o wake_v again_o he_o may_v not_o eat_v again_o after_o he_o be_v awake_v do_v more_o of_o the_o company_n sleep_n they_o may_v eat_v again_o when_o they_o awake_v do_v they_o all_o sleep_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v rabbi_n jose_n say_v if_o they_o nod_v or_o slumber_v only_o they_o may_v eat_v upon_o their_o wake_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sound_a asleep_o they_o may_v not_o ix_o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o the_o hallel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishueh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesach_n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o mishueh_n for_o he_o finish_v the_o hallel_n at_o it_o and_o at_o it_o he_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o song_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o hallel_n over_o the_o second_o cup_n for_o he_o conclude_v the_o haggadah_n or_o show_v forth_o of_o their_o deliverance_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o psalm_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o rehearse_v that_o and_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o and_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o for_o these_o six_o psalm_n be_v the_o hallel_n as_o be_v observe_v even_o now_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n of_o the_o song_n be_v a_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n that_o they_o utter_v after_o the_o hallel_n or_o the_o hymn_n be_v finish_v gemara_n finish_v finish_v finish_v ibid._n in_o gemara_n about_o which_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n between_o r._n judah_n and_o r._n johanan_n in_o the_o gemara_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o name_v one_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o another_o but_o the_o scholiast_n thereupon_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o as_o about_o the_o order_n of_o they_o or_o which_o be_v utter_v first_o and_o they_o determine_v these_o two_o to_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o order_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n let_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o and_o thy_o saint_n and_o the_o righteous_a one_o that_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o of_o they_o with_o shout_v let_v they_o praise_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o sing_v cut_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o glory_n with_o honour_n and_o renown_n for_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o praise_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v lovely_a to_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o be_v god_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v to_o be_v laud_a with_o praise_n amen_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o let_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o live_a bless_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n glorify_v and_o exalt_v thy_o memorial_n for_o ever_o o_o our_o king_n for_o for_o ever_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o beside_o thou_o we_o have_v no_o king_n redeemer_n or_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o ordinary_o the_o meal_n be_v quite_o end_v and_o they_o eat_v nor_o drink_v no_o more_o that_o night_n compare_v mat._n 26._o 29._o yet_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n ibid._n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n ibid._n that_o if_o they_o be_v mind_v they_o may_v drink_v off_o a_o five_o cup_n of_o wine_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v over_o the_o great_a hallel_n over_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o great_a hallel_n rabbi_n judah_n say_v from_o o_o give_v thanks_o to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v the_o hundred_o fix_v and_o thirty_o psalm_n rabbi_n johanan_n say_v from_o a_o song_n of_o degree_n to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v from_o psal._n 120._o to_o psal._n 137._o rabbi_n ahabar_n jacob_n say_v from_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o psal._n 135._o for_o 4._o to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n psal._n 137._o 1._o thus_o they_o debate_v it_o in_o the_o gemara_n in_o the_o treatise_n pesachin_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n erachin_n they_o seem_v yet_o to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o add_v the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n to_o this_o hallel_n and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o of_o a_o doubtful_a measure_n as_o be_v observe_v well_o by_o the_o learned_a buxtorsius_n sometime_o large_a sometime_o less_o according_a as_o they_o see_v good_a and_o now_o to_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a rubric_n of_o this_o sacramental_a supper_n in_o a_o short_a sum_n they_o sit_v they_o down_o in_o a_o lean_a posture_n begin_v with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n over_o which_o they_o hallow_v the_o day_n wash_v their_o hand_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v they_o first_o eat_v some_o salad_n have_v a_o second_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v over_o which_o be_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o haggadah_n and_o of_o psal._n 113_o 114._o and_o then_o the_o wine_n drink_v off_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n again_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v break_v and_o bless_v and_o some_o of_o it_o eat_v with_o bitter_a herb_n dip_v in_o the_o thick_a sauce_n then_o eat_v they_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n and_o then_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n after_o which_o they_o wash_v have_v a_o three_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n over_o which_o they_o first_o say_v grace_n after_o meat_n and_o then_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o drink_v it_o off_o and_o last_o they_o have_v a_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v over_o which_o they_o say_v the_o hallel_n out_o and_o a_o prayer_n or_o two_o after_o it_o and_o so_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o be_v the_o rubric_n and_o ritual_a of_o this_o great_a solemn_a supper_n with_o which_o
〈◊〉_d of_o the_o destroyer_n the_o jew_n call_v evil_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroyer_n and_o good_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a but_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n for_o where_o can_v we_o find_v the_o people_n destroy_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o evil_a angel_n they_o perish_v indeed_o by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o baal-peor_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o by_o the_o destroyer_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o notion_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o great_a destroyer_n call_v by_o they_o samael_n concern_v who_o among_o very_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v let_v we_o produce_v this_o only_a 1._o only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a bava_n mezia_n fol._n 36._o 1._o a_o question_n be_v propound_v of_o a_o cow_n deliver_v to_o a_o keeper_n hire_v with_o a_o price_n careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o keep_v she_o she_o stray_v in_o a_o fen_n and_o there_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o common_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o no_o violent_a death_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o if_o she_o have_v perish_v be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n or_o drive_v away_o by_o thief_n and_o slay_v than_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o negligence_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n for_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n have_v suffer_v she_o she_o have_v live_v in_o a_o have_v house_n and_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n â—ight_n kill_v she_o even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o he_o who_o hire_v the_o keeper_n you_o see_v how_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n when_o any_o violent_a know_v and_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o evident_a kind_n of_o death_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n mention_v the_o know_a and_o evident_a way_n of_o death_n serpent_n pestilence_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o some_o evident_a plague_n whereby_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o murmur_v perish_v num._n fourteen_o within_o forty_o year_n he_o say_v they_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o great_a destroyer_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o ordinary_o be_v the_o jewish_a age_n in_o which_o sense_n circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o age_n so_o the_o disciple_n mat._n xxiv_o 3._o inquire_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n and_o he_o answer_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v i_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n i._n 2._o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n that_o be_v god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n that_o life_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n be_v write_v for_o a_o example_n to_o you_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o those_o age_n be_v come_v and_o the_o beginning_n be_v like_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n to_o the_o beginning_n both_o be_v forty_o year_n both_o consist_v of_o temptation_n and_o unbelief_n and_o both_o end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n so_o be_v that_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n call_v over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v after_o meat_n and_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o at_o mat._n xxvi_o 27._o when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mark_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o cup_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o imply_v that_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v continue_v over_o it_o by_o christian_n although_o new_a under_o another_o notion_n thus_o his_o reason_n proceed_v as_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n man_n communicate_v of_o and_o with_o a_o idol_n you_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n do_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o very_a participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n seal_v you_o up_o against_o idolatry_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n the_o manner_n of_o reason_v we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n recal_n that_o to_o mind_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mix_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n the_o manner_n and_o sense_n of_o which_o learn_v out_o of_o maimonides_n 1._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o it_o be_v forbid_v neighbour_n to_o go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n appropriate_v to_o one_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n unless_o all_o the_o neighbour_n one_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o communion_n therefore_o solomon_n for_o they_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o custom_n appoint_v that_o each_o place_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o man_n there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n and_o each_o of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la receive_v there_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o and_o some_o place_n also_o be_v leave_v there_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o it_o as_o a_o court_n belong_v to_o many_o house_n which_o be_v reckon_v a_o place_n by_o right_a common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o place_n which_o each_o have_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a place_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o into_o the_o place_n common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o let_v every_o one_o use_v the_o place_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o all_o enter_v into_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o be_v that_o communion_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o associate_v together_o in_o one_o food_n which_o they_o prepare_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o associate_n together_o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o food_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o we_o separate_v a_o propriety_n from_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o we_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v leave_v common_a to_o we_o so_o we_o have_v all_o a_o equal_a right_n in_o the_o place_n which_o every_o one_o take_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consort_a together_o which_o those_o that_o dwell_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o court_n make_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o court_n and_o that_o consort_a together_o which_o they_o make_v
themselves_o rather_o than_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o excess_n of_o those_o supper_n have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o accuse_v he_o have_v bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reproof_n more_o direct_o against_o it_o but_o of_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n beside_o this_o word_n we_o therefore_o believe_v these_o two_o contrary_a expression_n one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o jewish_a part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n without_o a_o paschal_n ante-supper_n and_o banquet_n where_o they_o be_v treat_v eat_v and_o drink_v delicious_o and_o plentiful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v free_o and_o be_v fill_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o pitch_n of_o cheerfulness_n when_o the_o gentile_a party_n on_o the_o contrary_n abhor_v this_o judaize_v and_o avoid_v such_o ante-supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o be_v hungry_a and_o approach_v to_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v that_o be_v not_o have_v sup_v and_o this_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o enormity_n which_o the_o apostle_n correct_v ver_fw-la 33._o namely_o that_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o the_o gentile_a party_n will_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o jewish_a party_n have_v dispatch_v their_o own_o time_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o eat_v their_o supper_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o need_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o recur_v to_o this_o do_v the_o corinthian_n doubt_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o they_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o call_v they_o back_o hither_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v institute_v his_o own_o supper_n and_o from_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o institution_n they_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o that_o institution_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o any_o paschal_n commemoration_n i._o namely_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o look_v another_o way_n than_o they_o have_v look_v when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o passover_n in_o that_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n show_v their_o hasty_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o wine_n their_o joy_n for_o that_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n point_v out_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n pour_v out_o ii_o that_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o what_o have_v it_o therefore_o to_o do_v with_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n iii_o that_o he_o say_v last_o upon_o both_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o not_o in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup._n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o figurative_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v former_o by_o very_o many_o but_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o moreover_o that_o cup_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n if_o so_o be_v he_o retain_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o mat._n xxvi_o 27._o now_o repeat_v this_o only_a thence_o 2._o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 50._o 2._o the_o wise_a man_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o r._n eleazar_n that_o none_o must_v bless_v over_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n until_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o this_o we_o note_v that_o the_o harmony_n between_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n as_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o the_o new_a may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n between_o this_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n i._o in_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o there_o be_v blood_n mix_v with_o water_n heb._n ix_o 19_o and_o in_o this_o sanction_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v wine_n also_o mix_v with_o water_n ii_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n with_o blood_n flow_v water_n joh._n xix_o 34._o unusual_a beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o type_n matthew_z and_o mark_n exhibit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o paul_n companion_n luke_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a but_o more_o explain_v and_o here_o again_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o i._o a_o figurative_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o that_o history_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n erect_v by_o he_o to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n vers_fw-la 4._o so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o my_o blood_n ii_o of_o the_o blood_n than_o sprinkle_v it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o old_a or_o first_o testament_n the_o very_a blood_n then_o and_o from_o thence_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o be_v shed_v of_o blood_n but_o now_o wine_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o thence_o forward_a the_o shed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o cease_v iii_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o passover_n be_v institute_v the_o law_n and_o article_n concern_v which_o the_o covenant_n be_v enter_v into_o have_v not_o be_v promulgate_v but_o when_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o write_v than_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n establish_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v i._o 1._o but_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o establish_v the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n peah_o fol._n 17._o 2._o what_o be_v give_v behold_v all_o my_o good_n be_v give_v to_o n._n from_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o be_v my_o own_o and_o remain_v so_o but_o when_o i_o die_v let_v n._n have_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n ix_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n etc._n etc._n i._o this_o cup_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o only_o a_o seal_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a sanction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a evangelic_a administration_n not_o only_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o evangelic_a administration_n from_o thenceforth_o be_v the_o cessation_n of_o judaisme_n so_o that_o blood_n exod._n xxiv_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o thing_n under_o such_o a_o oeconomy_n ii_o while_o therefore_o we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n we_o profess_v and_o protest_v against_o all_o other_o dispensation_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o frequent_a viz._n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v now_o new_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n by_o the_o
use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v show_v that_o they_o renounce_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o our_o communion_n therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spiritual_a as_o external_n and_o declarative_a of_o our_o common_a and_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o most_o close_a communion_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o mutual_a love_n one_o heart_n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o communion_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v and_o do_v act_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o therefore_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinct_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n open_o and_o with_o joint_a mind_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o sacred_a knot_n and_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n renounce_v all_o other_o religion_n iv_o when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o any_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o congregation_n with_o which_o we_o associate_v at_o that_o time_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a evangelic_a religion_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v namely_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v these_o judaize_v corinthian_n retain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o superad_v only_o for_o that_o commemoration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o well_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o declaration_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o look_v some_o other_o way_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_n 29._o where_o we_o also_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o verse_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o let_v he_o try_v or_o examine_v himself_o as_o let_v he_o approve_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n very_o often_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n viz._n of_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o not_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o body_n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n of_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n who_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o judaisme_n in_o this_o new_a passover_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o as_o assign_v it_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n much_o too_o unworthy_a much_o too_o mean_v there_o be_v alas_o among_o christian_n some_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o but_o whether_o this_o unworthy_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n how_o mean_v soever_o i_o be_o let_v i_o speak_v this_o free_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o especial_o chastized_a judaizer_n be_v too_o severe_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o judaize_v not_o at_o all_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o very_a many_o interpreter_n apply_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o intend_a scope_n of_o it_o of_o these_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o dreadful_a thing_n i._o that_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 27._o with_o this_o i_o compare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 29._o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o heb._n vi_o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n of_o who_o be_v the_o discourse_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n although_o they_o indeed_o esteem_v and_o treat_v christ_n too_o ignominous_o but_o of_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n whether_o these_o corinthian_n too_o much_o incline_v and_o be_v admonish_v seasonable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o when_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o decline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n and_o nothing_o else_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o vilify_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_z give_v his_o vote_n to_o his_o death_n as_o inflict_v for_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o they_o do_v ii_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o sharp_a when_o some_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o damnation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o evident_o vers_fw-la 32._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o ston_a of_o the_o blasphemer_n so_o he_o set_v up_o like_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o nicolaitism_n revel_v ii_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o move_v that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o according_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o proposition_n be_v that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o other_o fit_a person_n be_v constituent_a member_n of_o a_o synod_n this_o our_o author_n oppose_v and_o give_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n xv._o viz._n that_o by_o brethren_n be_v mean_v the_o uncircumcised_a convert_v as_o vers_n 1_o &_o 23._o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o church_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a will_v send_v their_o minister_n and_o not_o layman_n and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v many_o other_o matter_n debate_v in_o that_o assembly_n in_o which_o our_o author_n be_v great_o concern_v and_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o argue_v very_o strenuous_o upon_o occasion_n against_o those_o opinion_n that_o be_v then_o in_o vogue_n i_o can_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o debate_n touch_v the_o admission_n of_o person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o private_a baptism_n of_o the_o learning_n require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o raise_n doctrine_n from_o a_o text_n of_o the_o use_n of_o learned_a language_n in_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o forbear_v these_o thing_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o exceed_v that_o short_a account_n of_o our_o author_n which_o i_o only_o undertake_v at_o first_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o i_o find_v our_o author_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rectory_n of_o much-munden_n in_o the_o county_n of_o hertford_n void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n samuel_n ward_n d._n d._n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n in_o that_o rectory_n he_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o reside_v upon_o his_o live_n as_o much_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o relation_n to_o catharine-hall_n in_o cambridge_n of_o which_o he_o be_v master_n many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v uneasy_a when_o he_o be_v from_o his_o live_n and_o will_v express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o his_o russet-coat_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v his_o country_n neighbour_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o his_o labour_n in_o that_o place_n be_v very_o great_a and_o exemplary_a he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o study_n which_o he_o follow_v early_o and_o late_o with_o indefatigable_a diligence_n he_o be_v a_o most_o constant_a and_o painful_a preacher_n his_o parsonage_n house_n be_v about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o parish_n church_n whereunto_o he_o resort_v every_o lordsday_n read_v the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v morning_n and_o afternoon_n and_o do_v many_o time_n continue_v there_o all_o the_o day_n and_o return_v not_o home_n till_o night_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n not_o divert_v to_o any_o other_o house_n to_o refresh_v himself_o until_o evening_n service_n be_v all_o finish_v he_o have_v for_o his_o flock_n the_o care_n and_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n he_o live_v among_o they_o in_o great_a peace_n and_o with_o great_a hospitality_n there_o he_o continue_v without_o let_v or_o disturbance_n many_o year_n indeed_o soon_o after_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n a_o fellow_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n procure_v a_o grant_n of_o our_o author_n live_v of_o this_o he_o be_v soon_o advertise_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o worthy_a friend_n sir_n henry_n caesar_n upon_o which_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n sheldon_n our_o author_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o rectory_n this_o great_a favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n our_o author_n grateful_o acknowledge_v in_o two_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o he_o prefix_v to_o his_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la upon_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n and_o he_o will_v often_o mention_v the_o great_a favour_n he_o receive_v from_o that_o worthy_a and_o very_a excellent_a person_n sir_n henry_n caesar_n who_o neighbourhood_n and_o encouragement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o author_n life_n he_o commence_v doctor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o his_o latin_a sermon_n be_v upon_o those_o word_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o university_n he_o preach_v frequent_o and_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o student_n there_o he_o always_o press_v a_o exemplary_a life_n upon_o his_o auditor_n and_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n preach_v up_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o explode_v the_o enthusiasm_n which_o have_v at_o that_o time_n get_v a_o great_a possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o unstable_a man_n he_o preach_v up_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o those_o time_n when_o many_o man_n be_v so_o extravagant_o vain_a as_o to_o decry_v it_o and_o for_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o a_o establish_v church_n he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o it_o that_o he_o do_v in_o those_o time_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o have_v corruption_n in_o it_o and_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la upon_o st._n matthew_n chap._n viii_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o especial_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n michael_n church_n in_o cornhill_n before_o his_o countryman_n of_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n upon_o st._n joh._n x._o 22._o which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n will_v be_v abundant_o convince_v of_o this_o when_o he_o preach_v at_o cambridge_n he_o do_v general_o pitch_v upon_o some_o difficult_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o explain_v to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a auditor_n in_o which_o i_o reckon_v he_o do_v very_o considerable_a service_n to_o the_o public_a in_o do_v so_o he_o relieve_v the_o mind_n of_o honest_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n who_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o defend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o those_o who_o be_v profane_a scoffer_n and_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o lessen_v their_o authority_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v very_o happy_a this_o way_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_a late_o decease_v profess_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v our_o author_n preach_v but_o he_o learn_v something_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v before_o he_o be_v of_o very_o singular_a use_n in_o the_o university_n in_o those_o time_n and_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o great_o gain_v upon_o the_o more_o studious_a and_o inquisitive_a sort_n of_o men._n he_o labour_v much_o in_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n against_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n of_o those_o time_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o most_o substantial_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v confirm_v many_o by_o his_o way_n of_o proof_n who_o be_v waver_v before_o i_o find_v among_o our_o author_n paper_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o a_o very_a learned_a divine_a william_n outram_n d._n d._n who_o be_v then_o his_o auditor_n in_o cambridge_n in_o which_o he_o give_v our_o author_n all_o possible_a thanks_o for_o his_o choice_n and_o true_o learned_a observation_n as_o he_o just_o call_v they_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o to_o grant_v he_o his_o note_n of_o his_o sermon_n on_o baptism_n which_o say_v he_o i_o have_v most_o earnest_o long_v for_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o without_o due_a cause_n for_o very_o have_v i_o not_o hear_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v so_o well_o reconcile_v to_o infant_n baptism_n as_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o now_o be_o i_o desire_v therefore_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v what_o real_a usefulness_n your_o note_n may_v be_v of_o and_o how_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o infinite_o more_o persuade_v by_o your_o way_n of_o probation_n than_o by_o some_o other_o ratiocination_n of_o man_n ordinary_o use_v there_o be_v many_o person_n now_o live_v that_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o author_n and_o will_v confess_v the_o eminent_a service_n which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1655._o our_o author_n be_v choose_v vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n which_o
profane_v but_o when_o a_o scandalous_a person_n come_v etc._n etc._n our_o respondent_fw-la deny_v the_o major_a the_o other_o in_o prove_v it_o construe_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n as_o much_o as_o to_o neglect_v or_o slight_a which_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o neither_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a siguifi_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o profane_v but_o a_o high_a maliciousness_n than_o ordinary_a slight_n again_o they_o use_v that_o text_n for_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o 2._o thes._n iii_o 6._o that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a where_o our_o doctor_n desire_v to_o know_v how_o this_o private_a proof_n will_v come_v up_o to_o a_o positive_a proposition_n for_o the_o proposition_n be_v of_o suspend_v another_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o of_o suspend_v ourselves_o from_o company_n with_o another_o to_o which_o dr._n b._n give_v this_o answer_n that_o though_o the_o term_n be_v different_a in_o the_o proposition_n and_o text_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o against_o which_o our_o champion_n argue_v thus_o that_o in_o matth._n i._n 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v she_o away_o erasmus_n and_o brucioli_n the_o italian_a render_v it_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o she_o this_o he_o conceive_v do_v much_o change_n that_o sense_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o divorce_n at_o all_o from_o joseph_n but_o make_v he_o passive_a mr._n p._n answer_v again_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v so_o strict_a a_o charge_n make_v the_o passive_a a_o active_a he_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n that_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n may_v best_o understand_v now_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v main_o intend_v active_o i_o conceive_v say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v active_o yet_o this_o text_n be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la but_o dr._n lightfoot_n i_o perceive_v i_o must_v beg_v the_o reader_n pardon_v for_o so_o large_a a_o relation_n of_o the_o canvas_n of_o one_o single_a point_n but_o the_o use_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o may_v countervail_v its_o tediousness_n whereby_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o that_o assembly_n which_o it_o may_v be_v may_v be_v a_o curiosity_n at_o least_o not_o unacceptable_a to_o some_o ingenious_a person_n and_o particular_o the_o courage_n honesty_n quickness_n learning_n and_o intimate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a to_o hear_v his_o thought_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o doctor_n do_v allow_v of_o private_a baptism_n in_o some_o case_n this_o be_v oppose_v by_o some_o who_o will_v have_v baptism_n celebrate_v in_o public_a only_o here_o the_o doctor_n insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n i._o that_o in_o 1_o cor._n i._o i_o baptize_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n be_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la and_o the_o phrase_n import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o synagogue_n ii_o whereas_o some_o have_v assert_v that_o circumcision_n be_v public_a he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v general_o private_a 1._o otherwise_o in_o great_a town_n every_o day_n sometime_o will_v have_v be_v as_o a_o sabbath_n for_o every_o day_n will_v some_o child_n come_v to_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a 2._o moses_n his_o wife_n and_o judah_n at_o chezib_n circumcise_a child_n distant_a from_o any_o congregation_n iii_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n iv_o the_o jew_n pandect_a tell_v we_o that_o a_o proselyte_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o home_n as_o a_o servant_n by_o his_o master_n but_o if_o either_o servant_n or_o master_n refuse_v than_o shall_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o congregation_n then_o be_v there_o a_o learned_a discourse_n between_o our_o author_n and_o another_o well_o skill_v in_o hebrew_a learning_n concern_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n make_v it_o to_o mean_v dip_v over_o head_n and_o car_n which_o dr._n lightfoot_n large_o also_o prove_v to_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o sprinkle_v and_o final_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o they_o all_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o baptizare_fw-la when_o it_o be_v use_v de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la and_o in_o a_o transient_a action_n be_v not_o use_v of_o sprinkle_v and_o so_o assure_v he_o be_v of_o this_o that_o he_o declare_v he_o hold_v dip_v unlawful_a and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n of_o wilworship_n concern_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v before_o it_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o phrase_n before_o it_o come_v our_o doctor_n speak_v against_o as_o put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o terminis_fw-la but_o he_o succeed_v better_a in_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o instance_v in_o christ_n feast_n luke_n fourteen_o and_o in_o his_o feast_n at_o least_o dine_a with_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o peter_n house_n matth._n viii_o whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o propose_v that_o the_o diet_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o servant_n or_o other_o be_v unnecessary_o keep_v from_o the_o public_a service_n the_o assembly_n discourse_v concern_v marriage_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n mr._n g._n allege_a eccles._n viii_o 2._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o show_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n and_o yet_o it_o lay_v a_o tie_n of_o obedience_n from_o god_n dr._n lightfoot_n deny_v that_o gloss_n of_o the_o place_n and_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n there_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o subject_a to_o david_n but_o the_o oath_n make_v by_o god_n to_o david_n house_n when_o the_o assembly_n have_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v that_o he_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o implead_v that_o sense_n as_o too_o short_a and_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n for_o say_v he_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n between_o he_o be_v dead_a till_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o to_o make_v two_o distinct_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n 2._o the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v among_o the_o heathen_a original_o and_o therefore_o from_o they_o best_o to_o be_v understand_v 3._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o signify_v proper_o and_o constant_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v for_o this_o he_o cite_v homer_n diphilus_n and_o other_o heathen_n which_o prove_v this_o undeniable_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v locomotion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o descend_v and_o continue_v in_o 5._o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o article_n come_v into_o the_o creed_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n because_o it_o be_v insert_v after_o so_o many_o score_n of_o year_n absence_n out_o now_o the_o detention_n of_o christ_n under_o death_n be_v not_o such_o a_o emergency_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o article_n of_o so_o obscure_a a_o nature_n for_o expression_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v come_v in_o upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o apolinarius_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n these_o thing_n he_o plead_v at_o large_a and_o at_o last_o prevail_v to_o have_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a add_v to_o the_o explication_n but_o can_v not_o strain_v it_o to_o any_o expression_n of_o his_o soul_n of_o this_o article_n he_o have_v a_o just_a and_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n that_o proposition_n christ_n whole_a obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o the_o assembly_n prove_v from_o that_o place_n among_o other_o rom._n v._o 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o against_o this_o
14._o for_o trachonitus_n r._n trachonitis_n l._n 57_o for_o 23._o r._n c._n 33._o p._n 452._o l._n ult_n for_o fonte_fw-la abila_n r._n fonte_fw-la abila_n p._n 446_o &_o 447._o in_o the_o top_n shall_v be_v luke_n chap._n 2._o p._n 454._o luke_n 3._o for_o matth._n p._n 742._o for_o cainite_a read_v canaanite_n a_o map_n of_o canaan_n according_a to_o d_o r._n lightfoot_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o book_n chapter_n psalm_n story_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n be_v reduce_v into_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o take_v up_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a method_n and_o genuine_a series_n of_o the_o chronology_n require_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o reason_n give_v of_o dislocation_n where_o they_o come_v and_o many_o remarkable_a note_n and_o observation_n give_v all_o along_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o chronicle_n declare_v the_o difference_n occur_v in_o the_o relate_n of_o story_n reconcile_v and_o exceed_v many_o scruple_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n explain_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n day_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o the_o almighty_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dwell_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o and_o with_o itself_o when_o it_o see_v good_a to_o communicate_v itself_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o in_o a_o moment_n verse_n 1_o the_o earth_n new_o create_v lie_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o face_n of_o that_o great_a deep_a which_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o cloud_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o the_o heaven_n full_a of_o water_n and_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v set_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o garnish_v they_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o continue_a motion_n and_o with_o their_o motion_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n begin_v and_o the_o clock_n of_o time_n be_v set_v a_o go_v verse_n 2._o twelve_o hour_n be_v there_o universal_a darkness_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o be_v light_n create_v in_o this_o upper_a horizon_n and_o there_o it_o enlighten_v twelve_o hour_n more_o and_o then_o flit_v away_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o do_v to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o first_o day_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n two_o the_o air_n spread_v out_o through_o that_o great_a space_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o light_n do_v remove_v the_o universal_a darkness_n so_o do_v this_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o air_n remove_v the_o emptiness_n and_o vacuity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n but_o of_o this_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o because_o the_o partition_n and_o separation_n of_o all_o water_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_v till_o the_o next_o day_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n iii_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v be_v store_v with_o tree_n and_o plant_n on_o this_o day_n work_v it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n iv_o when_o the_o light_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v depart_v from_o this_o horizon_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sky_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o begin_v his_o course_n and_o so_o this_o visible_a host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o day_n the_o invisible_a host_n of_o angel_n be_v in_o most_o probability_n create_v in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n with_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o vers._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n v_o fowle_n and_o fish_n and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crocodile_n hippopotames_n etc._n etc._n amphibia_fw-la create_v and_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o generation_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o vers._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n vi_o with_o chap._n i._n from_o vers._n 24._o to_o the_o end_n read_v chap._n ii_o from_o vers._n 4._o to_o the_o end_n beast_n create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v seven_o create_v of_o every_o kind_n three_o couple_n for_o breed_v and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n which_o god_n foresee_v adam_n create_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o high_a honour_n and_o happiness_n dominion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o name_n from_o he_o which_o by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o give_v they_o even_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n among_o they_o all_o he_o see_v no_o mate_n meet_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o observe_v they_o all_o fit_o mate_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o become_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o be_v mateless_a therefore_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o fellow_n meet_v for_o he_o even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n have_v cast_v adam_n the_o mean_a while_n into_o a_o trance_n god_n marry_v they_o together_o put_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o give_v they_o a_o command_n now_o fall_v the_o angel_n for_o they_o see_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o set_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o angel_n themselves_o a_o charge_n concern_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a some_o of_o they_o spite_v this_o his_o honour_n and_o happiness_n and_o despise_v this_o their_o charge_n and_o engagement_n and_o so_o through_o pride_n against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o for_o envy_n at_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n they_o fall_v chap._n iii_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v now_o become_v devil_n through_o spite_n at_o man_n have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o fall_n but_o this_o miserable_a and_o mischievous_a one_o to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o they_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o they_o lose_v no_o time_n but_o attempt_v it_o by_o tempt_v he_o in_o his_o wife_n the_o weak_a vessel_n she_o not_o yet_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o devil_n at_o all_o but_o well_o know_v that_o god_n have_v allot_v she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o custody_n of_o angel_n mistake_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o a_o serpent_n for_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o sin_v and_o draw_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o same_o transgression_n with_o she_o this_o be_v about_o high_a noon_n the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o in_o this_o lose_a condition_n into_o which_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v now_o bring_v themselves_o do_v they_o lie_v comfortless_a till_o towards_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n or_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n then_o come_v god_n to_o censure_v they_o but_o first_o promise_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o they_o and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o satan_n curse_v the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o thing_n below_o doom_v they_o to_o labour_n misery_n and_o mortality_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o rest_n in_o heaven_n adam_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o faith_n therein_o name_v his_o wife_n eve_n or_o life_n god_n teach_v he_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n clothe_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o eden_n and_o so_o fall_v adam_n on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o die_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o christ_n in_o a_o figure_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o order_n of_o
but_o in_o matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o when_o the_o speech_n refer_v to_o the_o very_a night_n when_o his_o denial_n be_v it_o be_v say_v this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n and_o this_o day_n even_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n use_v that_o speech_n to_o peter_n twice_o over_o and_o in_o it_o he_o do_v twice_o refute_v his_o presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n which_o peter_n twice_o show_v first_o at_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o which_o be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o there_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o speech_n lie_v especial_o in_o the_o word_n thrice_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o so_o confident_a of_o thy_o strength_n and_o stand_v for_o i_o i_o tell_v thou_o the_o time_n will_v be_v when_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cock_n crow_v the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o passover_n supper_n and_o then_o christ_n put_v the_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o word_n this_o night_n be_v thou_o so_o confident_a i_o tell_v thou_o this_o night_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v show_v that_o that_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v not_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n but_o before_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o supper_n mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n in_o bethany_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o observation_n that_o both_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v begin_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n from_o that_o supper_n in_o bethany_n matth._n 26._o 13_o 14._o mark_v 14._o 9_o 10._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v relate_v the_o story_n of_o that_o supper_n they_o present_o tell_v then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v judas_n go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o begin_v the_o act_n of_o his_o treason_n from_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o with_o the_o sop_n which_o be_v at_o that_o supper_n john_n 13._o and_o so_o it_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o same_o supper_n with_o that_o in_o matth._n 26._o 6._o the_o texture_n of_o the_o story_n than_o lie_v thus_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n christ_n sup_v and_o lodge_v in_o bethany_n five_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o even_o come_v and_o lodge_v in_o bethany_n again_o four_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o at_o night_n come_v to_o bethany_n again_o to_o lodge_v the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o city_n and_o at_o even_o come_v to_o bethany_n again_o and_o that_o night_n he_o sup_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n it_o be_v now_o two_o day_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n call_v also_o marry_o magdalen_n anoint_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o before_o the_o table_n be_v take_v away_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o after_o sit_v down_o and_o give_v judas_n the_o sop_n section_n lxxxi_o john_n chap._n xiii_o v._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 39_o matth_n chap._n xxvi_o ver._n 14_o 15_o 16._o mark_n ch._n fourteen_o ver._n 10_o 11._o luke_n ch._n xxii_o ver._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n he_o compact_n for_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n in_o john_n clear_v the_o connexion_n he_o dip_v the_o sop_n and_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n and_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o this_o be_v at_o a_o supper_n in_o bethany_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o thence_o though_o it_o be_v night_n judas_n trudge_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v entire_o by_o satan_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o his_o master_n betray_v they_o have_v meet_v purposely_o to_o contrive_v the_o apprehension_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v resolve_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n for_o fear_n of_o tumult_n but_o judas_n come_v in_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o though_o at_o the_o feast_n yet_o quiet_o enough_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o bargain_n to_o give_v he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n exod._n 31._o 22._o maym._n in_o nizkei_n mammon_n per._n 11._o the_o price_n of_o servant_n whether_o great_a or_o little_a whether_o male_n or_o female_n be_v thirty_o selas_n of_o good_a silver_n be_v he_o a_o servant_n worth_a a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o be_v he_o a_o servant_n but_o worth_a a_o penny_n now_o the_o same_o author_n in_o shekalim_fw-la per._n 1._o rate_v sela_n at_o 384_o barley_n corn_n weight_n in_o silver_n section_n lxxxii_o john_n chap._n xiii_o from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n fourteen_o all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n speech_n to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o continue_v the_o story_n when_o judas_n be_v go_v out_o about_o his_o curse_a work_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v when_o christ_n passion_n be_v beginning_n for_o we_o may_v just_o take_v his_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n divers_a lesson_n some_o of_o admonition_n some_o of_o instruction_n some_o of_o comfort_n for_o the_o better_a judge_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o speech_n beside_o the_o connexion_n which_o join_v it_o to_o judas_n his_o go_v forth_o upon_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o with_o the_o sop_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n be_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o speech_n contain_v in_o this_o present_a section_n and_o the_o speech_n in_o joh._n 15_o &_o 16_o and_o 17._o be_v speak_v at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o in_o two_o several_a place_n that_o at_o the_o passover_n supper_n for_o john_n tell_v chap._n 18._o 1._o that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v that_o speech_n he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n but_o this_o before_z and_o in_o another_o place_n because_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a jesus_n remove_v to_o another_o place_n by_o his_o say_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o 2._o that_o christ_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n i_o be_o with_o you_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 33._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o chap._n 14._o v._n 19_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o ver_fw-la 30._o which_o intimate_v some_o space_n of_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o not_o so_o sudden_a a_o part_n as_o the_o space_n be_v betwixt_o his_o rise_n from_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o his_o apprehension_n this_o speech_n therefore_o be_v speak_v at_o bethany_n after_o judas_n his_o go_v out_o and_o the_o section_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n discourse_n with_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o stay_v there_o which_o be_v the_o night_n that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n and_o the_o next_o day_n and_o night_n and_o till_o towards_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n after_o and_o the_o last_o word_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o intimate_v his_o removal_n from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o passover_n day_n judas_n either_o that_o night_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n or_o the_o next_o day_n lay_v the_o plot_n with_o the_o high-priest_n for_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o master_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o have_v so_o do_v he_o return_v to_o his_o master_n to_o bethany_n again_o and_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o passover_n day_n christ_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n from_o thence_o to_o prepare_v the_o passover_n for_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v time_n he_o call_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o and_o so_o he_o set_v for_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o judas_n in_o the_o company_n section_n lxxxiii_o matth_n chap._n xxvi_o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o ver._n 30._o mark_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o ver._n 12._o to_o ver._n 26._o luke_n chap._n xxii_o from_o ver._n 7._o to_o ver._n 24._o christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n ordain_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n peter_z and_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o passover_n have_v this_o work_n to_o do_v they_o be_v to_o get_v a_o room_n fit_v to_o that_o their_o master_n direct_v they_o by_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v to_o get_v a_o lamb_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o to_o have_v he_o kill_v
punishment_n but_o they_o have_v of_o corporal_a namely_o of_o scourge_v to_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v mark_v 13._o 9_o and_o hence_o have_v paul_n his_o five_o scourge_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o so_o that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o say_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n in_o christian_a congregation_n for_o since_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o platform_v of_o the_o model_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o since_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n in_o judaisme_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n nor_o betwixt_o those_o religion_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o christian_a congregation_n have_v and_o exercise_v that_o double_a function_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o if_o that_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o shall_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o improbable_a nor_o to_o interpret_v paul_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n here_o only_o his_o appoint_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n what_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o committee_n of_o private_a man_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n see_v maymon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 253._o col_fw-fr 1._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a garb_n when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o hide_v head_n and_o face_n with_o a_o vail_n to_o betoken_v their_o ashamedness_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n wherewithal_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n so_o common_a in_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o veil_v himself_o and_o pray_v and_o this_o for_o a_o current_a rule_n the_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o scholar_n may_v not_o pray_v unless_o they_o be_v veil_v maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 5._o to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v that_o of_o sueton._n in_o vitell._n cap._n 2._o lucius_n vitellius_n say_v he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o flatter_a he_o first_o set_v afoot_o the_o worship_v of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o a_o god_n when_o return_v out_o of_o syria_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o but_o with_o his_o head_n veil_v and_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n to_o go_v veil_v or_o their_o face_n cover_v whensoever_o they_o go_v into_o public_a a_o woman_n say_v maymony_n may_v not_o go_v into_o public_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o vail_n on_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 24._o and_o this_o the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jewish_a law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garb_n of_o modesty_n chetubboth_n per._n 7._o and_o alphe_n ibid._n where_o they_o say_v that_o that_o those_o woman_n transgress_v the_o jewish_a law_n that_o go_v forth_o unvail_v or_o that_o spin_v in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o talk_n with_o every_o man_n now_o in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o man_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n that_o they_o pray_v veil_v or_o with_o their_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v but_o the_o woman_n transgress_v their_o jewish_a law_n for_o they_o go_v unvail_v and_o bear_v face_v into_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o comely_a feature_n need_v less_o to_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n then_o the_o man_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v both_o and_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n but_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v as_o dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o exhort_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n cap._n 11._o 10._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o observe_v instant_o before_o out_o of_o maymony_n signify_v a_o woman_n vail_n do_v also_o signify_v power_n or_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n speak_v let_v the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n i_o shall_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o he_o have_v call_v angel_n also_o a_o few_o chapter_n before_o viz._n chap._n 6._o 3._o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o expose_v their_o face_n open_o in_o the_o congregation_n lest_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o bait_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o thereby_o entangle_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o better_o employ_v then_o gaze_v and_o long_v after_o beauty_n there_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n understand_v the_o minister_n and_o interpret_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v lest_o the_o minister_n eye_n shall_v be_v entangle_v by_o their_o face_n which_o exposition_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o may_v speak_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o that_o also_o which_o we_o give_v which_o provide_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o eleven_o chapter_n he_o also_o blame_v their_o disorder_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o heat_n and_o contestation_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o symbol_n and_o tie_n of_o communion_n but_o they_o even_o transgress_v that_o rule_n now_o christian_n which_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n will_v not_o have_v do_v in_o their_o judaisme_n it_o be_v then_o a_o canon_n current_n and_o bind_v among_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o none_o shall_v sleep_v jerus_n in_o megilla_n fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 1._o maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 11._o and_o gloss._n in_o maym._n in_o shabb._n 30._o but_o now_o as_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o warrantable_o so_o do_v they_o also_o presume_v unwarrantable_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o common_a supper_n there_o and_o that_o only_a in_o defiance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o rich_a to_o outface_v the_o poor_a and_o one_o party_n another_o with_o their_o good_a commons_o some_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o the_o full_a whilst_o other_o sit_v hungry_a by_o and_o look_v on_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 21._o signify_v in_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 43._o 34._o cant._n 5._o 1_o thus_o do_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whilst_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o show_v such_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o disunion_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o the_o lord_n according_o overtake_v some_o of_o they_o with_o evident_a judgement_n weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n avenge_a at_o once_o upon_o they_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o their_o brethren_n much_o like_a surfeit_a nabal_n case_n and_o end_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o irregular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n so_o be_v their_o minister_n faulty_a in_o other_o namely_o about_o the_o manage_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a usherer_n in_o of_o all_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o to_o this_o the_o very_a unbelieve_a jew_n pretend_v and_o often_o back_v their_o pretence_n with_o magical_a imposture_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n take_v on_o they_o to_o do_v can_v call_v jesus_n accurse_v as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o that_o have_v spiritual_a gift_n indeed_o fail_v in_o
look_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n or_o those_o since_o claudius_n death_n when_o all_o the_o scatter_a be_v return_v again_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v come_v out_o unbelieving_a jew_n have_v return_v christian_n thither_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o case_n be_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o some_o convert_v in_o other_o place_n have_v now_o take_v up_o their_o residence_n there_o as_o epenetus_n andronicus_n and_o junia_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o salutation_n he_o send_v thither_o may_v be_v the_o better_o judge_v of_o who_o they_o be_v by_o observe_v who_o be_v of_o his_o retinue_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v name_v act._n 20._o 4._o as_o 1._o timothy_n 2._o lucius_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v luke_n call_v now_o by_o a_o latin_a name_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o latin_n he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o corinth_n at_o the_o send_v away_o of_o the_o epistle_n for_o have_v mention_v the_o other_o that_o be_v go_v to_o troas_n these_o say_v he_o stay_v for_o we_o join_v himself_o in_o paul_n company_n now_o go_v to_o corinth_n 3._o jason_n seem_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v secundus_fw-la act_v 20._o 4._o the_o one_o his_o hebrew_n name_n and_o the_o other_o the_o same_o in_o latin_a for_o secundus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o be_v jason_n act_v 17._o 7._o 4._o sosipater_n here_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o that_o be_v call_v sopater_n of_o berea_n there_o 5._o tertius_fw-la that_o write_v out_o the_o epistle_n it_o may_v be_v be_v silas_n a_o hebrician_n will_v see_v a_o fair_a likelihood_n of_o the_o one_o name_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n name_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v render_v in_o the_o roman_a idiom_n 6._o gaius_n the_o same_o in_o greek_a with_o the_o ordinary_a latin_a name_n caius_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o and_o in_o that_o paul_n here_o call_v he_o my_o host_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o the_o observe_v of_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v give_v some_o illustration_n maymony_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n speak_v about_o that_o rite_n that_o they_o use_v of_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n with_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n at_o his_o come_n in_o per._n 30._o have_v this_o say_n this_o hallow_v of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v not_o be_v use_v but_o only_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o eat_v as_o for_o example_n he_o may_v not_o use_v the_o hallow_v word_n in_o one_o house_n and_o eat_v in_o another_o why_o then_o do_v they_o use_v the_o hallow_v word_n in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o of_o traveller_n that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o where_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n comment_v thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o maymony_n treatise_n of_o prayer_n but_o in_o a_o house_n near_o the_o synagogue_n â—nd_v there_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n be_v entertain_v in_o a_o place_n near_o the_o synagogue_n compare_n act_v 18._o 7._o which_o be_v a_o public_a xenodochion_n or_o receptacle_n of_o stranger_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o laudable_a custom_n be_v almost_o apparent_a be_v transplant_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n as_o compare_v such_o passage_n as_o those_o heb._n 13._o 2._o act_n 15._o 4._o and_o possible_o those_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o love_a and_o charitable_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n false_a teacher_n travel_v abroad_o undiscovered_a and_o be_v entertain_v in_o these_o public_a receptacle_n for_o stranger_n and_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n will_v find_v there_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o themselves_o to_o vent_v their_o error_n and_o deception_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v gaius_n very_o proper_o be_v understand_v the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v the_o officer_n or_o chief_a overseer_n employ_v by_o the_o corinthian_a church_n for_o these_o intertainment_n in_o which_o also_o it_o be_v almost_o inevitable_a but_o some_o woman_n shall_v have_v their_o employment_n according_a to_o which_o custom_n we_o may_v best_o understand_v such_o place_n as_o these_o phoebe_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n she_o have_v be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o ver._n 6._o marry_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o and_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v also_o of_o other_o woman_n of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n and_o persis_n ver_fw-la 12._o which_o may_v either_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n or_o if_o not_o so_o of_o their_o great_a pain_n some_o other_o way_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o as_o by_o visit_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a take_v pain_n in_o follow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o venture_v themselves_o with_o they_o hide_v and_o cherish_v they_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o so_o venture_v themselves_o for_o they_o and_o so_o he_o say_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n for_o his_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n etc._n etc._n he_o salute_v three_o of_o his_o own_o kinsman_n andronicus_n and_o junia_n and_o herodion_n the_o two_o first_o be_v convert_v before_o he_o and_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n either_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n or_o eminent_a convert_n and_o close_a follower_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o firsttimes_o he_o call_v they_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n but_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o prisoner_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v tell_v when_o and_o how_o for_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n but_o when_o they_o be_v imprison_v with_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o among_o all_o that_o he_o salute_v so_o kind_o where_o be_v peter_n if_o he_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n how_o be_v he_o forget_v act_n chap._n xx._n ver._n 6._o and_o we_o come_v to_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n and_o so_o to_o ver._n 17._o of_o chap._n xxi_o from_o philippi_n after_o easter_n he_o set_v away_o for_o corinth_n where_o he_o stay_v so_o little_a that_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n within_o five_o day_n after_o the_o company_n be_v come_v thither_o which_o have_v go_v before_o for_o so_o be_v the_o five_o day_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o paul_n in_o five_o day_n go_v from_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n and_o troas_n but_o that_o his_o company_n which_o be_v set_v out_o with_o he_o but_o set_v direct_o for_o troas_n have_v stay_v but_o five_o day_n at_o troas_n before_o he_o come_v up_o to_o they_o there_o he_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o preach_v and_o discourse_v all_o night_n a_o thing_n not_o altogether_o strange_a in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n jerus_n sota_n fol._n 16._o 4._o r._n mair_n be_v teach_v profound_o all_o the_o night_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o chamath_n so_o that_o eutychus_n sleep_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o recover_v by_o miracle_n the_o change_n and_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n may_v be_v observe_v here_o when_o he_o go_v now_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o cloak_n book_n and_o parchment_n with_o carpus_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o his_o cloak_n for_o he_o be_v now_o go_v among_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o wear_v his_o jewish_a habit_n and_o he_o leave_v his_o roman_a garb_n here_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o those_o roman_a quarter_n again_o it_o may_v be_v the_o parchment_n be_v the_o original_n of_o those_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v already_o write_v for_o that_o he_o send_v transcript_n and_o reserve_v the_o original_a copy_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o passage_n i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v out_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 16._o 22._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 21._o col._n
to_o express_v that_o but_o not_o any_o fix_a time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v learned_a to_o make_v the_o same_o construction_n of_o it_o when_o they_o say_v adrianus_n besiege_v bitter_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a jerus_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o this_o also_o that_o comfort_n may_v stand_v up_o against_o misery_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n when_o he_o restore_v decay_v and_o ruin_a religion_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o manner_n dan._n 9_o 27._o and_o this_o the_o jew_n also_o have_v observe_v in_o that_o say_n we_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o divine_a glory_n shall_v stand_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n the_o thing_n they_o be_v apply_v unto_o be_v facile_a the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v the_o lord_n court_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n mean_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v worship_v god_n and_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v for_o that_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n administer_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o minister_a and_o attend_v shall_v not_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o trouble_v be_v for_o intimation_n of_o that_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bitter_a time_n of_o antiochus_n two_o witness_n be_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o of_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v and_o it_o mean_v all_o that_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v character_v by_o the_o picture_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o two_o great_a reformer_n in_o their_o several_a time_n the_o former_a the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o late_a of_o the_o gentile_n these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n see_v zech._n 4._o 3._o rom._n 11._o 17_o 24._o and_o two_o candlestick_n see_v chap._n 1._o 20._o gracious_a in_o themselves_o and_o have_v light_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o other_o they_o must_v finish_v and_o accomplish_v their_o work_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o then_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n and_o slay_v their_o case_n be_v clear_o parallel_v with_o christ_n their_o master_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o which_o it_o be_v best_o understand_v he_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n so_o they_o in_o sackcloth_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o ministry_n be_v slay_v so_o they_o he_o revive_v and_o ascend_v so_o they_o likewise_o now_o this_o that_o especial_o state_v the_o case_n and_o the_o count_a of_o the_o progress_n of_o proceed_n intend_v here_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o ministry_n be_v slay_v rise_v and_o ascend_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinct_a with_o he_o but_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o ministry_n that_o follow_v after_o so_o seem_v this_o that_o allude_v thereunto_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v mean_v the_o first_o ministry_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o it_o out_o of_o popery_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o horrid_a persecution_n and_o multitude_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o these_o first_o witness_n have_v so_o do_v their_o testimony_n and_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o the_o gospel_n increase_v and_o shake_v down_o a_o part_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o these_o first_o beginning_n their_o dead_a body_n must_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o term_n the_o great_a city_n resolve_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n which_o see_v explain_v chap._n 17._o 18._o and_o by_o her_o power_n and_o sentence_v our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o for_o a_o quarrel_n of_o she_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o mention_v now_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o rome_n last_o bloodiness_n against_o christ_n witness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o persevere_v the_o same_o to_z his_o that_o it_o have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o last_o and_o that_o these_o witness_n drink_v but_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o their_o master_n have_v drink_v before_o they_o she_o be_v call_v spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n speak_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n sodom_n for_o filthiness_n and_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o mercilesness_n never_o do_v place_n under_o heaven_n wallow_v in_o fleshly_a filthiness_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o sodomitick_a bestiality_n as_o rome_n do_v about_o those_o time_n that_o john_n write_v and_o how_o little_a it_o have_v be_v mend_v under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v record_n plain_a enough_o that_o speak_v to_o her_o shame_n he_o that_o read_v marâ—ial_a and_o juvenal_n to_o name_n no_o more_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v such_o beast_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o those_o book_n have_v be_v for_o ever_o smother_v in_o obscurity_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o light_n be_v it_o not_o only_o for_o this_o that_o they_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n do_v give_v that_o place_n her_o due_a character_n and_o help_v we_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v her_o description_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o paul_n say_v rom._n â—1_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o because_o the_o heathen_a have_v brutish_a conception_n concern_v god_n abase_v he_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o brutish_a abase_v their_o own_o body_n by_o bestiality_n or_o indeed_o by_o what_o be_v above_o bestial_a and_o so_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n give_v up_o man_n to_o such_o filthiness_n especial_o sodomy_n be_v a_o direct_a plague_n for_o their_o idolatrous_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o the_o world_n become_v heathenish_a at_o babel_n for_o and_o by_o idolatry_n gen._n 11._o he_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v in_o mention_n of_o this_o sin_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o fearful_a vengeance_n upon_o it_o gen._n 19_o apply_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a information_n the_o cast_v their_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o street_n speak_v the_o high_a spite_n and_o detestation_n against_o they_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v describe_v different_a from_o their_o master_n and_o as_o they_o have_v prophesy_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o they_o lay_v unbury_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a till_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a possibility_n of_o their_o recovery_n but_o they_o revive_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o seven_o thousand_o perish_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o fall_v who_o perish_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n nine_o part_n of_o the_o city_n leave_v stand_v still_o who_o ruin_n be_v work_v still_o from_o henceforward_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o witness_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n revel_v chap._n xii_o as_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o give_v a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o time_n from_o his_o own_o day_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n visionary_a image_n which_o shall_v run_v their_o date_n and_o decay_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o before_o his_o come_n and_o then_o in_o chap._n 7._o handle_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n again_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o scheme_n and_o something_o plain_a and_o then_o in_o chap._n 8._o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o &_o 12._o do_v explain_v at_o large_a and_o more_o particular_o some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v touch_v in_o those_o general_n so_o do_v our_o apocalyptick_n here_o and_z forward_z he_o have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o time_n from_o his_o own_o day_n to_o the_o end_n and_o now_o he_o go_v over_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n again_o with_o explanation_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v both_o the_o church_n
so_o long_o and_o not_o give_v to_o the_o world_n before_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n eber_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o to_o they_o a_o fix_a and_o settle_a place_n for_o the_o church_n to_o reside_v together_o be_v not_o design_v but_o when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v design_v to_o abraham_n than_o circumcision_n be_v give_v also_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v bequeath_v to_o sem_fw-mi by_o his_o father_n noah_n the_o occasion_n be_v because_o cham_n and_o his_o son_n canaan_n deride_v noah_n nakedness_n as_o he_o lay_v asleep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tent_n when_o therefore_o that_o land_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o sem_fw-mi to_o which_o god_n in_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o noah_n intend_v it_o a_o seal_n and_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v give_v in_o that_o member_n which_o have_v be_v deride_v by_o canaan_n to_o his_o loss_n of_o that_o land_n and_o to_o his_o perpetual_a slavery_n this_o be_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o males_n alone_o be_v circumcise_v and_o why_o in_o that_o member_n because_o a_o male_a alone_o and_o that_o member_n in_o he_o be_v so_o deride_v other_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o only_o for_o masculine_v and_o in_o that_o part_n may_v concur_v for_o instruction_n such_o as_o be_v give_v by_o lombard_n aquinas_n biel_n lyra_n and_o other_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o forementioned_a be_v the_o vigour_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o circumcision_n concern_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o those_o child_n of_o his_o by_o his_o concubine_n that_o live_v in_o arabia_n as_o ismaelite_n dedanites_n medianites_n midianites_n shuhites_n amalekites_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o israel_n in_o palestina_n those_o country_n whither_o abraham_n have_v send_v they_o to_o inhabit_v be_v once_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o canaanites_n till_o he_o obtain_v they_o by_o conquest_n of_o the_o four_o king_n gen._n 14._o and_o thither_o he_o send_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o they_o which_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n there_o as_o well_o as_o isaac_n have_v elsewhere_o abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 19_o which_o though_o this_o offspring_n of_o he_o in_o arabia_n do_v not_o long_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o circumcision_n it_o do_v so_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v result_v the_o observation_n of_o another_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ceremony_n namely_o for_o distinction_n not_o of_o israel_n from_o other_o nation_n as_o lyranus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o all_o other_o people_n second_o howsoever_o all_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o both_o of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o grecian_a dispersion_n use_v cicumcision_n in_o heathen_n land_n and_o use_v it_o lawful_o yet_o it_o be_v because_o their_o claim_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v still_o continue_v nay_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o hold_v up_o some_o store_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o ascension_n but_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o their_o lease_n of_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n either_o expire_v or_o forfeit_v or_o both_o then_o do_v this_o seal_n of_o it_o fall_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v also_o and_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v use_v ever_o after_o and_o when_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o relinquish_v the_o land_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o also_o relinquish_v this_o seal_n or_o ceremony_n that_o have_v assure_v it_o this_o well_o consider_v will_v cause_v we_o also_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n begin_v to_o shake_v when_o baptism_n come_v to_o shoulder_n out_o circumcision_n second_o that_o john_n most_o proper_o preach_v much_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o earthly_a one_o begin_v to_o cease_v when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o extinguish_v circumcision_n as_o circumcision_n itself_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n so_o the_o fix_a time_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o eight_o day_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v some_o aim_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o seven_o nation_n be_v in_o that_o land_n which_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o subdue_v and_o dwell_v in_o their_o stead_n canaanites_n hittites_n hivites_n perizzites_n girgashites_n amorites_n and_o jebusite_n deut._n 7._o 1._o josh._n 3._o 10._o in_o correspondency_n to_o this_o number_n of_o seven_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v jericho_n the_o first_o field_n fight_v in_o that_o land_n be_v compass_v seven_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n the_o seven_o day_n and_o in_o like_a answerableness_n every_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o seven_o day_n be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o those_o seven_o nation_n but_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o pledge_n of_o that_o interest_n and_o claim_n that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o land_n which_o those_o seven_o nation_n have_v usurp_v this_o than_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o original_a of_o that_o sacrament_n that_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n may_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o badge_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o that_o this_o visible_a sign_n may_v make_v he_o strive_v after_o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o it_o seal_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o walk_v as_o the_o peculiar_a of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o appropriate_v and_o restrictive_a end_n of_o the_o rite_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o appear_v for_o when_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o people_n and_o no_o one_o land_n more_o peculiarize_v then_o another_o but_o of_o every_o land_n and_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o that_o badge_n of_o appropriation_n and_o seal_v of_o singularity_n must_v either_o clean_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o become_v unnecessary_a now_o that_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o some_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o first_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o smart_n and_o burdensome_a one_o of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o god_n will_v comply_v with_o man_n even_o in_o their_o own_o common_a custom_n of_o wash_a child_n when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v ezek._n 16._o 4._o 9_o and_o turn_v the_o common_a to_o a_o sacred_a use_n thereby_o to_o catch_v and_o win_v they_o the_o more_o but_o three_o this_o one_o main_a reason_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o namely_o the_o near_a correspondency_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o full_a significancy_n that_o the_o element_n bear_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o it_o sign_v forth_o to_o which_o fourthly_a may_v be_v add_v that_o baptism_n take_v place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prediction_n that_o have_v go_v before_o of_o it_o under_o moses_n law_n and_o before_o as_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o in_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o in_o the_o purification_n and_o sprinkling_n at_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o especial_o in_o four_o remarkable_a particular_n be_v this_o fore-signified_n and_o type_v out_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n first_o in_o jacob_n admission_n of_o the_o preserve_v sichemite_n to_o his_o family_n and_o communion_n gen._n 35._o 2._o and_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n wherein_o he_o injoyn_v they_o three_o thing_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o his_o church_n 1._o to_o relinquish_v their_o idolatry_n 2._o to_o wash_v or_o baptize_v their_o body_n for_o so_o must_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v yourselves_o clean_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o render_v by_o aben_n ezra_n especial_o 3._o since_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o change_n of_o their_o garment_n all_o three_o contain_v the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o mind_n body_n and_o clothes_n and_o there_o observe_v first_o that_o when_o circumcision_n in_o the_o
3._o 15._o vers._n 21._o be_v thou_o elias_n when_o he_o have_v resolve_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o present_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n messiah_n his_o forerunner_n for_o their_o expectation_n be_v of_o the_o forerunner_n bodily_a come_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ_n their_o opinion_n concern_v elias_n his_o first_o come_n and_o who_o he_o be_v then_o and_o of_o his_o latter_a come_n and_o what_o they_o look_v for_o from_o he_o then_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o a_o little_a in_o their_o word_n and_o author_n some_o of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v levi_n gershom_n have_v hold_v that_o elias_n be_v phinehas_n and_o this_o they_o have_v hold_v because_o they_o find_v some_o correspondency_n betwixt_o they_o and_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n give_v he_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n give_v to_o phinehas_n length_n of_o day_n to_o admiration_n and_o behold_v we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o concubine_n at_o gibeah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n we_o find_v it_o write_v and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v ruler_n over_o they_o of_o old_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o chron._n 9_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o gedeon_n and_o to_o jephthah_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o like_o a_o angel_n as_o we_o find_v also_o of_o elias_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o say_v before_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o behold_v we_o find_v elias_n himself_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n take_v now_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o live_v always_o in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o father_n we_o find_v also_o that_o he_o die_v not_o after_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n for_o there_o come_v afterward_o a_o writing_n of_o elias_n to_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n thus_o ralbag_n on_o 1_o king_n 17._o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n hold_v phinehas_n and_o elias_n to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n and_o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v elias_n his_o singular_a eminency_n for_o prophesy_v whilst_o he_o live_v it_o appear_v by_o r._n samuel_n lanjado_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o 2_o king_n 2._o elias_n say_v he_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o prophecy_n that_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o his_o mean_n our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v whilst_o elias_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o bethel_n say_v to_o elisha_n to_o day_n god_n will_v take_v thy_o master_n from_o thy_o head_n they_o go_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o the_o sense_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v fifty_o man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v private_a man_n the_o text_n say_v thy_o master_n it_o be_v not_o say_v our_o master_n but_o thy_o master_n show_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n like_o elias_n when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d treasure_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v with_o thy_o servant_n fifty_o man_n man_n of_o strength_n let_v they_o go_v and_o seek_v thy_o master_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o elias_n and_o his_o estate_n after_o the_o same_o author_n give_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o nation_n a_o little_a after_o in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n that_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o there_o he_o abide_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o elias_n die_v not_o and_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v now_o his_o come_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v twofold_a one_o invisible_a as_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o every_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o set_v he_o a_o chair_n and_o suppose_v he_o sit_v there_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o come_v mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n who_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o elias_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n restrain_v from_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v zealous_a in_o shittim_n phinehas_n in_o numb_a 25._o and_o be_v thou_o zealous_a here_o concern_v circumcision_n as_o thou_o live_v israel_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n till_o thou_o see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n from_o hence_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a chair_n for_o elias_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o kimch_o on_o mal._n 3._o 1._o of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n present_a expectation_n of_o elias_n at_o every_o circumcision_n learned_a buxtorfius_n give_v a_o ample_a relation_n in_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n cap._n 2._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n say_v he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o circumcision_n be_v due_o prepare_v and_o first_o of_o all_o two_o seat_n be_v set_v or_o one_o seat_n so_o make_v as_o that_o two_o may_v sit_v one_o by_o another_o in_o it_o cover_v with_o rich_a cover_n or_o cushion_n according_a as_o every_o one_o state_n will_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o seat_n when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v circumcise_v sit_v the_o sponsor_n or_o godfather_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o other_o seat_n be_v set_v for_o elias_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o elias_n come_v along_o with_o the_o infant_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o seat_n to_o observe_v whether_o the_o circumcision_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o this_o they_o conceive_v from_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o seek_v behold_v he_o come_v when_o they_o set_v that_o seat_n for_o elias_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v in_o express_a word_n this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n that_o seat_n be_v leave_v stand_v there_o three_o whole_a day_n together_o rabbi_n juda_n the_o holy_a once_o perceive_v that_o elias_n come_v not_o to_o one_o circumcision_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o child_n circumcise_v shall_v once_o turn_v christian_n and_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n they_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o child_n upon_o elias_n his_o cushion_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o circumcision_n that_o elias_n may_v touch_v he_o thus_o he_o and_o more_o large_o about_o their_o fancy_n of_o elias_n his_o invisible_a come_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v how_o they_o expect_v he_o visible_o at_o the_o other_o sacrament_n even_o every_o passover_n when_o among_o other_o rite_n and_o foolish_a custom_n they_o use_v over_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o prayer_n pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n pour_v thy_o anger_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v
bullock_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v deut._n 16._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o these_o bullock_n be_v indeed_o slay_v at_o passover_n time_n but_o not_o for_o the_o passover_n beast_n proper_o take_v for_o that_o must_v be_v of_o a_o lamb_n or_o kid_n unalterable_o but_o these_o bullock_n be_v slay_v as_o attendant_n upon_o the_o paschal_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o differ_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v always_o and_o all_o of_o he_o roast_a these_o be_v sodden_a 2_o chron._n 35._o 13._o second_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v whole_a and_o eat_v without_o break_v the_o bone_n these_o be_v break_v piecemeal_o and_o so_o part_v among_o the_o people_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o necessary_a service_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o command_n these_o be_v arbitary_a according_a to_o their_o stay_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n for_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v return_v home_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v deut._n 16._o 7._o and_o then_o they_o need_v no_o bullock_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o their_o diet_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o feast_n but_o if_o they_o stay_v any_o more_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o first_o than_o be_v not_o their_o diet_n arbitary_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v eat_v of_o these_o bullock_n because_o their_o diet_n must_v be_v holy_a at_o time_n hence_o result_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o these_o which_o be_v this_o that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o bullock_n slay_v at_o the_o passover_n in_o egypt_n but_o lamb_n only_o section_n xix_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o joh._n 13._o be_v not_o the_o passover_n supper_n first_o it_o be_v very_o common_o hold_v that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v the_o passover_n supper_n and_o that_o judas_n stay_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v dip_v a_o sop_n into_o the_o bitter_a or_o sour_a sauce_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o satan_n with_o it_o enter_v into_o he_o he_o pack_v he_o away_o with_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o a_o opinion_n mistake_v in_o the_o groundwork_n that_o it_o build_v upon_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o structure_n build_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o that_o be_v no_o passover_n at_o all_o the_o evangelist_n make_v it_o most_o plain_a in_o ver_fw-la 1._o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o matthew_n in_o chap._n 26._o 2._o tell_v it_o be_v two_o day_n before_o and_o indeed_o two_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n namely_o in_o bethany_n the_o serious_a harmonize_a of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n together_o at_o this_o place_n will_v make_v this_o most_o clear_a second_o if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passover_n supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o paschal_n lamb_n look_v for_o at_o it_o nor_o no_o haroseth_n or_o sauce_n of_o bitter_a herb_n to_o eat_v it_o with_o but_o the_o meat_n that_o they_o be_v then_o eat_v and_o the_o sauce_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n dip_v the_o sop_n be_v ordinary_a meat_n and_o ordinary_a sauce_n three_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v pack_v away_o with_o his_o quod_fw-la facis_fw-la fac_fw-la cito_fw-la go_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o gethsemanai_n where_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n but_o he_o go_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o bargain_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n for_o his_o betray_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o return_v to_o bethany_n again_o section_n xx._n borrow_v egyptian_n jewel_n exod._n 12._o 35_o 36._o it_o may_v be_v equal_o questionable_a whether_o israel_n show_v less_o honesty_n in_o borrow_v what_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o restore_v or_o egypt_n less_o wisdom_n in_o lend_v what_o they_o know_v will_v not_o be_v restore_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v easy_o aswer_v that_o they_o have_v the_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n who_o can_v command_v unrighteousness_n and_o who_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v piety_n the_o second_o be_v as_o easy_o resolve_v thus_o that_o idolater_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n use_v to_o deck_v themselves_o with_o jewel_n and_o earring_n and_o fine_a thing_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o as_o they_o think_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o their_o fine_a deck_a deity_n so_o do_v the_o egyptian_n now_o conceive_v of_o israel_n that_o see_v they_o desire_v these_o their_o fine_a knack_n be_v now_o go_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o intend_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o egyptian_a god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v heretofore_o and_o they_o think_v sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o depart_v the_o land_n because_o they_o still_o adhere_v to_o our_o religion_n for_o moses_n have_v but_o still_o speak_v of_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o worship_n section_n xxi_o ramese_n and_o succoth_n vers_fw-la 37._o the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o deity_n of_o egypt_n be_v their_o goddess_n isis_n mention_v in_o all_o heathen_a author_n of_o she_o do_v the_o last_o syllable_n in_o raam-ses_a and_o rameses_a seem_v to_o sound_v as_o be_v town_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o goddess_n and_o import_v the_o town_n or_o temple_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n of_o isis._n for_o that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n call_v sesse_n or_o sis_n other_o language_n in_o pronounce_v will_v augment_v with_o a_o vowel_n before_o for_o so_o be_v it_o ordinary_a egypt_n at_o home_n be_v call_v cophti_n but_o foreigner_n do_v call_v it_o ecopti_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v egypti_n so_o the_o sea_n that_o lie_v among_o the_o gentile_n of_o greece_n be_v in_o hebrew_a mare_n goiim_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o other_o nation_n will_v put_v e_z before_z and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v egoiim_n or_o egaeum_n the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a testament_n and_o the_o write_n of_o jewish_a author_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n succoth_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o israel_n here_o lodge_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o their_o march_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o they_o march_v too_o much_o in_o suspicion_n of_o pharaoh_n pursuit_n to_o settle_v a_o camp_n and_o to_o pitch_v tent_n so_o near_o he_o but_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v denomination_n from_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o they_o psalm_n 135._o 39_o this_o their_o divine_a conductor_n stay_v with_o they_o till_o moses_n death_n save_v that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o while_n because_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o moses_n death_n it_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o march_v through_o jordan_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o lead_v the_o way_n which_o while_o the_o cloud_n be_v with_o they_o it_o never_o do_v but_o go_v in_o the_o body_n and_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o army_n as_o the_o cloud_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n so_o be_v it_o restore_v and_o see_v apparent_o at_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n luke_n 9_o 30._o section_n xxii_o the_o decree_n at_o marah_n exod._n 15._o 25._o shame_v sam_n lo_o hhok_n umishpat_o there_o he_o set_v a_o decree_n and_o a_o judgement_n for_o they_o god_n be_v begin_v now_o to_o compose_v and_o platform_n the_o people_n into_o a_o settle_a policy_n which_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o here_o he_o pass_v a_o decree_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o what_o they_o must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o if_o they_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v heal_v and_o keep_v they_o free_a from_o disease_n as_o he_o heal_v those_o brackish_a water_n and_o of_o bitter_a have_v make_v they_o sweet_a but_o if_o otherwise_o they_o must_v expect_v according_o those_o that_o have_v obscure_v this_o place_n by_o question_v whether_o this_o ordinance_n at_o marah_n be_v for_o the_o sabbath_n or_o for_o the_o red_a cow_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n or_o for_o the_o dimensum_fw-la of_o their_o diet_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v make_v obscurity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o have_v suppose_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n whereafter_o israel_n be_v to_o walk_v whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o decree_n whereafter_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o walk_n and_o answerable_o seem_v the_o latter_a word_n vesham_n nissahu_n to_o
9_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v death_n this_o israel_n see_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n that_o if_o christ_n shall_v fall_v under_o death_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o man_n have_v do_v before_o his_o resurrection_n they_o see_v in_o aaron_n rod_n manna_n scapegoate_n sparrow_n etc._n etc._n 10._o i_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o merit_n lay_v their_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o beast_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o and_o the_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctuary_n or_o refuge_n from_o vengeance_n teach_v they_o that_o another_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o all_o offender_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o altar_n exod._n 21._o 12._o 1_o king_n 2._o 29._o the_o fault_n not_o be_v in_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o that_o signify_v unto_o they_o thus_o far_o each_o holy_a israelite_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o earnest_a study_n find_v these_o point_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o moses_n the_o ignorant_a be_v teach_v this_o by_o the_o learned_a every_o sabbath_n day_n have_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v unto_o they_o from_o these_o ground_n work_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n commentary_n thereupon_o concern_v the_o messiah_n come_v the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o that_o point_n that_o their_o scholar_n do_v mention_v his_o very_a name_n jesus_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n in_o tisri_n the_o space_n of_o his_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o divers_a such_o particular_n to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o author_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o section_n xxviii_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n they_o not_o swear_v by_o it_o to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 24._o when_o israel_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o ten_o commandment_n give_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v much_o less_o keep_v they_o therefore_o god_n give_v moses_n private_o fifty_o seven_o precept_n beside_o namely_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a to_o all_o which_o the_o people_n be_v the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n swear_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o these_o make_v they_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o singular_a people_n about_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o a_o write_a law_n chap._n 24._o 4._o and_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n against_o tradition_n 2._o that_o here_o be_v a_o book_n write_v forty_o day_n before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o two_o table_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o first_o letter_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n in_o those_o table_n and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o also_o two_o piece_n of_o write_v before_o this_o of_o moses_n viz._n the_o eighty_o eight_o and_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o they_o or_o not_o much_o less_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n most_o probable_o write_v by_o eliâ—u_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n in_o it_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o chap._n 32._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o some_o other_o probability_n 3._o that_o this_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o figurative_a language_n for_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n that_o represent_v the_o people_n be_v call_v the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 4._o 8._o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o another_o sense_n 4._o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o only_o those_o 57_o precept_n mention_v before_o for_o 1._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o other_o precept_n because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o ten_o for_o can_v they_o have_v receive_v and_o observe_v those_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o must_v never_o have_v have_v any_o parcel_n of_o a_o law_n more_o as_o if_o adam_n have_v keep_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o have_v never_o need_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o if_o we_o can_v but_o receive_v the_o same_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o have_v never_o need_v the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v most_o unlike_a that_o since_o god_n give_v they_o those_o other_o command_n because_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o ten_o that_o he_o will_v mingle_v the_o ten_o and_o they_o together_o in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o god_n will_v ever_o cause_v a_o people_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o law_n which_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v 3._o the_o ten_o commandment_n need_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n see_v they_o have_v all_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o day_n before_o 4._o have_v they_o be_v write_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o this_o book_n what_o necessity_n have_v there_o be_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n 5._o have_v moses_n read_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n why_o shall_v he_o repeat_v some_o of_o they_o again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o exod._n 23._o 12._o let_v such_o ruminate_v upon_o this_o which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v only_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o consequent_o ceremonial_a and_o let_v those_o good_a man_n that_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o other_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v ground_n in_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o commandment_n institute_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o first_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o decalogue_n at_o all_o and_o so_o not_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o stand_v there_o but_o only_o to_o the_o fifty_o seven_o precept_n write_v in_o moses_n his_o book_n and_o to_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v there_o exod._n 23._o 12._o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5._o 15._o but_o the_o moral_a sabbath_n of_o the_o two_o table_n be_v in_o commemoration_n of_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n exod._n 20._o 10_o 11._o section_n xxix_o the_o punishment_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o golden_a galf._n exod._n 32._o israel_n can_v be_v so_o long_o without_o moses_n as_o moses_n can_v be_v without_o meat_n the_o fire_n still_o burn_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o sudden_o do_v they_o break_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o that_o law_n to_o extremity_n of_o egyptian_a jewel_n they_o make_v a_o egyptian_a idol_n because_o think_v moses_n have_v be_v lose_v they_o intend_v to_o return_v for_o egypt_n grievous_a be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o must_v look_v for_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o light_v upon_o they_o in_o divers_a kind_n first_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n their_o divine_a conductor_n depart_v from_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v now_o become_v profane_a and_o unclean_a second_o the_o table_n moses_n break_v before_o their_o face_n as_o show_v they_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o covenant_n three_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o evidence_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o be_v adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o for_o now_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a four_o for_o this_o sin_n god_n give_v they_o to_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n act_v 7._o 42._o five_o moses_n bruise_v the_o calf_n to_o powder_n and_o straw_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o make_v the_o people_n drink_v here_o spiritual_a fornication_n come_v under_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o carnal_a do_v numb_a 5._o 24._o these_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o idolatry_n the_o water_n thus_o drink_v make_v their_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o to_o give_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o guilt_n then_o set_v moses_n the_o levite_n to_o slay_v every_o one_o who_o belly_n they_o find_v thus_o swell_v which_o thing_n they_o do_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o father_n nor_o brother_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o find_v he_o guilty_a in_o this_o slaughter_n there_o fall_v about_o three_o thousand_o these_o be_v ringleader_n and_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o make_v thus_o exemplary_a
exod._n 36._o 26_o 27_o 28._o thus_o there_o be_v number_v of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n reckon_v thus_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n contain_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pound_n the_o pound_n twenty_o five_o shekel_n or_o fifty_o half_a shekel_n so_o that_o every_o talon_n contain_v three_o thousand_o shekel_n or_o six_o thousand_o half_n so_o that_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o half_a shekel_n give_v by_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n do_v amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o talent_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n beside_o which_o give_v so_o many_o half_a shekel_n or_o one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o whole_a one_o with_o which_o be_v make_v the_o hook_n of_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 38._o 28._o these_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n be_v thus_o wrought_v each_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o solid_a piece_n of_o thirteen_o inch_n and_o a_o half_a long_a and_o nine_o inch_n square_a in_o the_o side_n that_o lay_v upward_o be_v a_o morteise_n hole_n near_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o two_o and_o two_o be_v lay_v close_o together_o end_n to_o end_n and_o the_o morteise_n be_v not_o in_o the_o end_v that_o join_v but_o in_o the_o utmost_a end_n now_o every_o plank_n whereof_o the_o side_n be_v make_v be_v in_o height_n five_o yard_n but_o in_o breadth_n three_o quarter_n just_a as_o broad_a as_o two_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v long_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o plank_n at_o either_o corner_n be_v a_o tenon_n make_v the_o plank_n be_v cut_v down_o or_o abate_v so_o much_o between_o the_o tenon_n as_o the_o tenon_n themselves_o be_v in_o length_n so_o that_o when_o the_o tenon_n be_v shrink_v in_o the_o morteise_n the_o middle_a of_o the_o plank_n settle_v upon_o the_o piece_n or_o base_n section_n xxxiv_o the_o wall_n and_o juncture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n these_o silver_n base_n than_o be_v thus_o lay_v forty_o at_o the_o south_n side_n forty_o at_o the_o north_n side_n and_o sixteen_o at_o the_o west_n end_n lay_v as_o close_v together_o as_o be_v possible_a so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o piece_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o entire_a foundation_n here_o be_v fourscore_o and_o fifteen_o of_o the_o hundred_o talent_n dispose_v of_o in_o the_o two_o side_n and_o the_o west_n end_n what_o become_v of_o the_o four_o talent_n remain_v and_o of_o the_o east_n end_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o these_o base_n thus_o lay_v the_o plank_n be_v set_v in_o they_o one_o plank_n take_v up_o two_o base_n twenty_o plank_n make_v the_o south_n side_n and_o twenty_o the_o north_n and_o eight_o the_o west_n end_n these_o be_v five_o yard_n long_o apiece_o and_o so_o when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o they_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n five_o yard_n and_o a_o little_a more_o high_a upon_o the_o wall_n now_o for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o plank_n sure_a and_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a the_o two_o corner_n plank_n be_v great_a help_n of_o which_o first_o you_o remember_v the_o length_n of_o the_o side_n namely_o fifteen_o yard_n or_o twenty_o plank_n of_o three_o quarter_n breadth_n apiece_o the_o west_n end_n have_v six_o plank_n entire_a beside_o a_o plank_n at_o either_o corner_n joint_v end_n and_o side_n together_o these_o corner_n plank_n be_v of_o the_o same_o breadth_n that_o all_o the_o other_o be_v and_o thus_o set_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o one_o plank_n be_v lay_v close_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o south_n side_n or_o to_o that_o plank_n that_o be_v further_a west_n so_o that_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o corner_n plank_n be_v inward_a to_o make_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n breadth_n a_o quarter_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o side_n plank_n to_o which_o it_o join_v and_o a_o quarter_n lie_v outward_a thus_o at_o the_o south-west_n just_o so_o be_v it_o at_o the_o northwest_n corner_n then_o count_v the_o two_o corner_n plank_n be_v inward_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n apiece_o and_o the_o six_o plank_n that_o stand_v between_o they_o of_o three_o quarter_n apiece_o behold_v five_o yard_n just_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o house_n between_o wall_n and_o wall_n these_o corner_n knit_v end_n and_o side_n together_o and_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o building_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o church_n make_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o spiritual_a temple_n beside_o these_o corner_n strengthen_v the_o fabric_n there_o be_v seven_o bond_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a first_o plank_n to_o plank_n be_v close_o joint_v at_o the_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o text_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o twin_n second_o each_o plank_n be_v link_v to_o the_o next_o at_o the_o top_n with_o a_o golden_a link_n three_o on_o the_o side_n staple_n of_o gold_n be_v fasten_v in_o every_o plank_n so_o that_o four_o bar_n of_o shittim_n wood_n overlay_v with_o gold_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o staple_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o another_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o another_o bar_n of_o the_o same_o wood_n that_o run_v from_o end_n to_o end_n through_o the_o body_n or_o thickness_n of_o the_o plank_n a_o hole_n be_v bore_v through_o each_o plank_n for_o the_o purpose_n by_o these_o bar_v christ_n be_v fit_o resemble_v who_o be_v convey_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o the_o ring_n of_o divers_a passage_n and_o story_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n there_o be_v seven_o bond_n that_o bound_v the_o church_n to_o unity_n first_o one_o body_n second_o one_o spirit_n three_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n fourthly_a one_o lord_n five_o one_o faith_n sixthly_a one_o baptism_n seventhly_a one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o now_o view_v in_o imagination_n the_o body_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o stand_v only_o plank_v without_o any_o more_o addition_n to_o it_o with_o plank_n of_o shittim_n wood_n the_o length_n fifteen_o yard_n from_o end_n to_o end_n the_o breadth_n five_o yard_n from_o side_n to_o side_n the_o side_n and_o west_n end_v plank_v up_o five_o yard_n high_a and_o somewhat_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o plank_n massy_a piece_n of_o silver_n the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o east_n end_v leave_v open_a till_o they_o be_v cover_v hereafter_o first_o then_o of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o top_n and_o side_n and_o west_n end_n section_n xxxv_o of_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v bound_v with_o curtain_n as_o light_a for_o carriage_n which_o curtain_n cover_v top_n and_o side_n these_o curtain_n be_v tapestry_n work_v the_o ground_n be_v of_o fine_a yarn_n die_v blue_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a weave_v together_o the_o embroidery_n be_v of_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n these_o curtain_n be_v in_o number_n ten_o each_o one_o be_v twenty_o eight_o cubit_n or_o fourteen_o yard_n long_o and_o four_o cubit_n or_o two_o yard_n broad_a they_o sew_v together_o five_o curtain_n in_o one_o piece_n and_o five_o in_o another_o so_o that_o they_o make_v two_o large_a piece_n of_o tapestry_n of_o fourteen_o yard_n long_o and_o ten_o yard_n broad_a these_o two_o piece_n be_v call_v couple_n exod._n 26._o 5._o and_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o join_v together_o in_o the_o edge_n of_o either_o be_v make_v fifty_o loop_n of_o blue_a tape_n one_o answerable_a or_o correspondent_a to_o another_o or_o one_o over_o against_o another_o and_o with_o fifty_o hook_n or_o clasp_v of_o gold_n he_o link_v the_o loop_n together_o and_o so_o the_o two_o main_a piece_n be_v make_v one_o cover_a or_o tabernacle_n exod._n 36._o 13._o quest._n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o ten_o curtain_n sew_v together_o on_o one_o piece_n but_o five_o and_o five_o sew_v together_o to_o make_v two_o piece_n and_o then_o those_o two_o thus_o loop_a together_o with_o a_o button_n or_o clasp_v of_o gold_n answ._n first_o the_o tabernacle_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a which_o two_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o by_o a_o vail_n of_o which_o hereafter_o now_o according_a to_o this_o division_n of_o the_o house_n be_v also_o the_o division_n of_o the_o curtain_n for_o exod._n 26._o 32._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o vail_n that_o part_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v hang_v just_a under_o these_o golden_a clasp_n that_o knit_v the_o five_o and_o five_o curtain_n together_o so_o that_o five_o curtain_n lay_v over_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o other_o five_o over_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o holy_a place_n be_v ten_o yard_n long_o and_o the_o five_o curtain_n
the_o new_a testament_n beside_o and_o by_o how_o the_o more_o frequent_o in_o this_o story_n it_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n alone_o chap._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v use_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n chap._n 2._o 46._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o often_o harp_n upon_o this_o string_n and_o circumstance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o their_o converse_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n may_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n first_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v exceed_o subject_a in_o the_o life-time_n of_o christ_n to_o quarelsomness_n and_o contention_n about_o priority_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a as_o mark_v 9_o 34._o mark_v 20._o 24._o yea_o even_o at_o the_o very_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o passover_n and_o supper_n luke_n 22._o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v its_o singular_a weight_n and_o significancy_n and_o show_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o when_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o they_o now_o so_o sweet_o and_o unanimous_o converse_v together_o without_o emulation_n discord_n or_o comparison_n second_o the_o 108_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o subordinate_a or_o low_a form_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o heart-burn_n scorn_v or_o envy_v no_o disdain_v defy_v or_o control_v of_o any_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o all_o their_o demeanour_n carry_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n three_o if_o those_o two_o place_n in_o chap._n 2._o 46._o &_o 5._o 12._o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o latter_a there_o may_v be_v some_o scruple_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o do_v singular_o set_v out_o the_o sweet_a union_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a country_n several_a condition_n and_o several_a sect_n yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v convenire_fw-la in_o the_o tertio_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v they_o convenire_fw-la affectionate_o inter_fw-la se._n and_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n that_o have_v foretell_v the_o peacemaking_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o esa._n 11._o 6._o &_o 60._o 18._o &_o 65._o 25._o &_o 66._o 42._o zeph._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n joh._n 15._o 12._o of_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 12._o 17._o and_o of_o his_o legacy_n joh._n 14._o 27._o vers._n 2._o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n vers._n 3._o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n §._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 11._o for_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o language_n in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o preach_v they_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n utter_o and_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n rom._n 1._o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n have_v now_o pass_v since_o that_o sad_a and_o fatal_a curse_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v it_o plunge_v in_o error_n idolatry_n and_o confusion_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n to_o repair_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o among_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v lose_v that_o jewel_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v this_o gift_n be_v in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v answer_v and_o parallel_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o in_o time_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v give_v at_o pentecost_n and_o in_o appear_v of_o fire_n and_o so_o likewise_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o vers._n 5._o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n that_o draw_v those_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n thither_o first_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o these_o jew_n that_o dwell_v disperse_v in_o other_o nation_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o these_o feast_n second_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o than_o must_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o go_v up_o thither_o and_o get_v home_o again_o three_o these_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o residence_n and_o habitation_n there_o but_o those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o festival_n stay_v there_o but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o so_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n the_o occasion_n therefore_o of_o these_o man_n flock_v so_o unanimous_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o general_a knowledge_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v and_o come_v among_o they_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o full_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o from_o dan._n 9_o that_o both_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n these_o passage_n assert_v this_o matter_n luke_n 2._o 26._o 38._o &_o 3._o 15._o &_o 19_o 11._o and_o joh._n 1._o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o hebrew_n own_o writing_n we_o may_v find_v divers_a that_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v reign_v over_o israel_n nine_o month_n from_o mic._n 5._o 3._o that_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o many_o such_o passage_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n to_o the_o very_a time_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n do_v appear_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sanhedrin_n cap._n helek_n galat._n lib._n 4._o jeronym_n a_o sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la mornaeus_n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la christ._n rel_n and_o this_o so_o clear_o and_o undeniable_o that_o when_o the_o wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a jew_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o assert_v the_o time_n so_o punctual_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v they_o have_v find_v out_o this_o damnable_a and_o curse_a way_n to_o suppress_v that_o truth_n as_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v industrious_a to_o compute_v these_o time_n for_o they_o have_v this_o common_a execration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v their_o spirit_n burst_v or_o expire_v that_o compute_v the_o time_n and_o to_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n own_o author_n concern_v this_o opinion_n of_o their_o nation_n we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o suetonius_n affirm_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la say_v he_o vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la in_o vespas_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o tacitus_n pluribus_n persuasio_fw-la inerat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la profectique_fw-la judea_n rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la histor._n lib._n 5._o that_o be_v a_o old_a and_o constant_a opinion_n have_v grow_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o at_o that_o time_n some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n and_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v and_o some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n which_o though_o the_o blind_a author_n apply_v to_o uespasian_n and_o titus_n their_o obtain_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christian_a eye_n but_o will_v observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o prevalent_a
administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o but_o that_o he_o will_v special_o work_v they_o up_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o scruple_a but_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o god_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o jesus_n and_o to_o have_v they_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n be_n baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v present_o endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n for_o they_o be_v bestow_v henceforward_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n save_v only_o when_o they_o first_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o company_n of_o cornelius_n to_o complete_a that_o prophecy_n which_o now_o have_v its_o beginning_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o peter_n invit_v they_o into_o baptism_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o gift_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n vers._n 42._o and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n the_o syriack_n express_o understand_v this_o of_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o use_v the_o very_a greek_a word_n eucharistia_n here_o and_o so_o divers_a take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n both_o here_o and_o in_o some_o place_n else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o even_o they_o that_o suppose_v that_o it_o mean_v partake_v of_o their_o common_a meal_n and_o food_n yet_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n add_v to_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n add_v it_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o indeed_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o luke_n 24._o 35._o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o bread_n they_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o time_n here_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v break_v bread_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n here_o it_o mean_v a_o common_a supper_n in_o the_o inn_n at_o emmaus_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o it_o betoken_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o intend_v the_o sacrament_n the_o rather_o and_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o first_o because_o the_o phrase_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n for_o common_a eat_n be_v very_o rare_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o jewish_a author_n but_o eat_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o expression_n that_o speak_v that_o and_o second_o because_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o concomitant_a that_o can_v be_v part_v from_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o vers._n 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o frequent_a and_o of_o various_a use_n in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o sometime_o betoken_v the_o meeting_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o company_n as_o josh._n 11._o 5._o judg._n 6._o 33._o &_o 19_o 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o of_o beast_n deut._n 22._o 10._o sometime_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o company_n or_o place_n as_o psal._n 2._o 2._o &_o 34._o 3._o &_o 49._o 2._o &_o 74._o 6._o &_o 83._o 3._o etc._n etc._n sometime_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o psal._n 46._o 10._o &_o 62._o 9_o esa._n 66._o 17._o jer._n 6._o 12._o and_o sometime_o their_o knit_n together_o though_o in_o several_a company_n as_o joab_n and_o abner_n man_n though_o they_o sit_v at_o distance_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o gibeon_n between_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 2._o 13._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o story_n for_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o imagination_n or_o conceive_n that_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o believer_n that_o be_v now_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v keep_v all_o of_o one_o company_n and_o knot_n and_o not_o part_v asunder_o for_o what_o house_n will_v hold_v they_o but_o they_o keep_v in_o several_a company_n or_o congregation_n according_a as_o their_o language_n nation_n or_o other_o reference_n do_v knit_v they_o together_o and_o this_o join_v together_o because_o it_o be_v apart_o from_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v in_o several_a company_n and_o congregation_n and_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v rabbi_n solomon_n understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deut._n 25._o 5._o as_o indeed_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o brethren_n dwell_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n but_o of_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unite_v in_o inheritance_n as_o these_o believer_n be_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v ezra_n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o separation_n from_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o join_v in_o the_o action_n though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a company_n in_o the_o build_n and_o those_o company_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o neh._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o 4._o 19_o vers._n 46._o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v not_o to_o express_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v their_o meeting_n place_n either_o for_o hear_v of_o their_o sermon_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v have_v be_v endure_v there_o as_o appeareth_z chap._n 4._o 1._o but_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o shake_v off_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o the_o observance_n of_o moses_n but_o resort_v thither_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v still_o tenacious_a of_o the_o law_n and_o reverential_a of_o the_o temple_n act_v 21._o 20._o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v if_o their_o observance_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o destroy_v in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o application_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o they_o both_o in_o that_o place_n in_o act_n 21._o and_o also_o in_o act_n 15._o because_o moses_n be_v to_o stand_v till_o the_o temple_n fall_v those_o rite_n not_o nullify_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o right_o use_v act_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v likewise_o on_o pentecost_n day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v identity_n of_o time_n as_o it_o do_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n of_o jonathan_n on_o deut._n 25._o 5._o and_o the_o nine_o hour_n mention_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o hour_n in_o precede_a story_n chap._n 2._o 15._o at_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v that_o conversion_n of_o 3000_o and_o at_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n this_o of_o 5000._o howsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v on_o that_o day_n or_o no_o certain_o it_o be_v on_o some_o solemn_a day_n either_o a_o sabbath_n or_o festival_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n that_o be_v then_o preseâ—â—_n in_o the_o temple_n when_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o ordinary_o on_o the_o common_a day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o few_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o stationary_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v constant_o there_o to_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o behalf_n this_o concourse_n of_o people_n on_o such_o a_o solemn_a day_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_n and_o opportunity_n for_o these_o apostle_n to_o
but_o the_o one_o party_n call_v hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o hellenist_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o language_n and_o residence_n the_o hebrew_n in_o judea_n or_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o country_n and_o colony_n of_o the_o western_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o easy_o understand_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n chap._n 9_o 29._o that_o he_o speak_v and_o question_v with_o the_o hellenist_n namely_o because_o he_o speak_v their_o language_n the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n where_o they_o have_v greek_a school_n and_o that_o in_o chap._n 11._o 19_o 20._o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v speak_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o yet_o some_o speak_v to_o the_o hellenist_n at_o antioch_n they_o that_o speak_v be_v themselves_o hellenist_n by_o birth_n or_o jew_n bear_v in_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n in_o greek_a colony_n and_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o of_o antioch_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o native_a reference_n that_o they_o be_v sect._n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o daily_a distribution_n of_o alm_n or_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o text_n and_o reason_n itself_o make_v it_o plain_a enough_o though_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o if_o these_o widow_n have_v be_v hinder_v from_o minister_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o woman_n have_v minister_v to_o our_o saviour_n vers._n 2._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v grow_v to_o very_a many_o thousand_o but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o 108_o of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o for_o 1._o how_o needless_a be_v it_o that_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o people_n shall_v meet_v together_o about_o this_o business_n to_o choose_v six_o or_o seven_o man_n and_o 2._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o joint_a choice_n where_o the_o distance_n and_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o language_n have_v make_v they_o so_o great_a stranger_n one_o to_o another_o and_o when_o some_o discontent_n have_v drive_v they_o into_o murmur_n already_o 3._o they_o that_o choose_v the_o seven_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v out_o among_o themselves_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o among_o the_o number_n of_o common_a believer_n be_v very_o hard_o if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o find_v for_o we_o can_v ever_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v come_v down_o upon_o any_o but_o the_o 120._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v of_o honest_a report_n and_o wisdom_n it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 108_o be_v otherwise_o but_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n among_o they_o vers._n 3._o seven_o man_n this_o number_n may_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o the_o western_a jew_n who_o have_v make_v the_o complaint_n cappadocian_o pontick_v asian_o phrygian_n pamphilian_o roman_n and_o cretan_n sect._n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o ministerial_a or_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a for_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o election_n be_v complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o end_n of_o their_o choice_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o relief_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o seven_o man_n at_o the_o least_o two_o of_o they_o stephen_n and_o philip_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o this_o their_o ministerial_a function_n they_o have_v before_o their_o deaconry_n not_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n but_o even_o sense_n and_o reason_n do_v give_v their_o vote_n with_o he_o that_o these_o man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o 108._o that_o have_v be_v christ_n constant_a follower_n and_o disciple_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v their_o ministerial_a function_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o their_o deaconry_n but_o their_o deacon_n to_o it_o for_o the_o text_n tell_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o have_v in_o all_o probability_n yea_o indeed_o past_a denial_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o 120._o do_v they_o be_v some_o of_o that_o number_n 2._o those_o table_n for_o which_o the_o office_n of_o deaconry_n be_v ordain_v be_v not_o holy_a table_n but_o common_a for_o 1._o the_o twelve_o set_v a_o inconsistence_n between_o serve_v these_o table_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n vers._n 2._o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o serve_v of_o table_n have_v be_v the_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o the_o serve_v of_o table_n that_o they_o mean_v they_o put_v over_o from_o themselves_o to_o the_o deacon_n but_o none_o can_v think_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o resign_v or_o give_v over_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o there_o be_v minister_n enough_o already_o for_o the_o administration_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n or_o office_n for_o it_o 3._o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o their_o several_a want_n to_o gather_v and_o receive_v collection_n for_o they_o to_o distribute_v to_o they_o to_o oversee_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o circumspect_a in_o their_o election_n and_o so_o observant_a in_o their_o ordination_n for_o these_o seven_o be_v to_o take_v this_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o stock_n the_o church_n and_o upon_o who_o care_n the_o support_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o depend_v and_o their_o welfare_n upon_o their_o incorruption_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v choose_v man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o they_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o variety_n of_o language_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v they_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o divers_a tongue_n vers._n 5._o prochorus_n sect._n the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n under_o his_o name_n forge_v of_o prochorus_n nicanor_n timon_n and_o parmenas_n there_n be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o prochorus_n concern_v the_o life_n miracle_n and_o assumption_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v just_o bear_v this_o brand_n in_o its_o forehead_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o bilioth_n patr._n tom._n 7._o historia_fw-la haec_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la est_fw-la fabulosa_fw-la &_o indigna_fw-es prosus_fw-la quae_fw-la legatur_fw-la the_o author_n bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o romanist_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o local_a descent_n cap._n 3._o by_o linus_n and_o domitian_n dispute_v about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o john_n port-latin_a bap_n 10._o and_o by_o other_o visible_a sign_n although_o he_o have_v think_v he_o have_v put_v on_o a_o vizor_n sufficient_a to_o have_v hide_v that_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o peter_n call_v john_n the_o prime_a apostle_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o first_o chapter_n but_o that_o none_o may_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o read_v he_o over_o let_v he_o take_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pedlary_a ware_n out_o of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o john_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o possess_v a_o man_n and_o by_o that_o letter_n cast_v he_o out_o sect._n nicolas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2._o 6_o 15._o iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o a_o sect_n that_o misconstrue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a community_n and_o christian_a liberty_n to_o all_o uncleaness_n and_o licentiousness_n but_o whether_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o misconstrue_v by_o nicolas_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o the_o sadducee_n abuse_v a_o good_a doctrine_n of_o sadoc_n to_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n to_o examine_v it_o vers._n 7_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o
as_o they_o be_v now_o set_v one_o of_o the_o company_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o family_n in_o the_o society_n or_o if_o there_o be_v more_o some_z sit_z man_n choose_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rehearse_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o passover_n give_v thanks_o over_o the_o wine_n and_o then_o they_o drink_v it_o off_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o wine_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o day_n the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n differ_v about_o the_o precedency_n of_o these_o two_o or_o whether_o of_o they_o shall_v first_o take_v place_n but_o whether_o soever_o go_v first_o for_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a labour_n to_o trace_v the_o dispute_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n over_o the_o wine_n he_o say_v 6._o say_v say_v say_v talm._n in_o beracoth_n per._n 6._o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o day_n he_o use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o mazon_n these_o these_o these_o maym._n in_o birk_n mazon_n bless_a be_v thou_o for_o this_o good_a day_n and_o for_o this_o holy_a convocation_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o for_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v blessed_n be_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v sanctify_v israel_n and_o the_o time_n iv_o ante_fw-la iv_o iv_o iv_o id._n in_o hâ—amets_n &c._n &c._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la then_o do_v they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n over_o which_o action_n the_o officiator_n for_o so_o let_v we_o call_v he_o utter_v this_o ejaculation_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o commandment_n and_o have_v command_v we_o concern_v the_o wash_n of_o our_o hand_n they_o use_v on_o this_o night_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n twice_o whereas_o at_o other_o supper_n they_o wash_v but_o once_o and_o this_o different_a and_o extraordinary_a so_o do_v it_o be_v their_o course_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n use_v this_o passage_n among_o other_o that_o they_o utter_v at_o that_o time_n how_o different_a be_v this_o night_n from_o all_o other_o night_n for_o all_o other_o night_n we_o wash_v but_o once_o but_o this_o night_n we_o wash_v twice_o they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o wash_n of_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o betoken_v dip_v for_o in_o that_o way_n they_o wash_v they_o at_o this_o time_n the_o treatise_n ibid._n treatise_n treatise_n treatise_n talm._n in_o jadajim_n per._n 2._o tosapht_n ibid._n jadajim_n and_o the_o tosaphta_n there_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o wash_v their_o hand_n netilah_n and_o tebhilah_n either_o by_o pour_v water_n upon_o they_o or_o by_o put_v they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o they_o difference_n these_o two_o wash_n by_o these_o circumstance_n beside_o the_o different_a application_n of_o the_o water_n that_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o water_n need_v not_o to_o dry_v they_o but_o he_o that_o pour_v water_n on_o they_o need_v he_o that_o have_v water_n pour_v on_o they_o must_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o water_n may_v not_o run_v above_o his_o wrist_n nor_o return_v upon_o his_o hand_n for_o make_v they_o unclean_a but_o there_o drop_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 7._o 3._o but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o water_n need_v not_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v his_o hand_n and_o he_o that_o have_v water_n pour_v upon_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o wash_v be_v indifferent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d netilath_n jadajim_n wash_v of_o the_o hand_n v._o they_o have_v wash_v the_o table_n be_v then_o furnish_v with_o what_o provision_n they_o hold_v requisite_a for_o that_o supper_n and_o that_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n for_o beside_o the_o passover_n lamb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o express_a command_n they_o have_v at_o the_o least_o two_o dish_n beside_o and_o sometime_o three_o which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o the_o use_n of_o upon_o tradition_n let_v we_o view_v all_o their_o dish_n particular_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o cake_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n ante_fw-la bread_n bread_n bread_n vid._n gloss._n ad_fw-la maym._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la for_o the_o number_n be_v under_o some_o dispute_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n they_o hold_v so_o undispensable_a a_o command_n that_o infant_n and_o sick_a person_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o eat_v it_o dry_a they_o have_v it_o sopt_v and_o macerate_v in_o some_o liquid_a thing_n that_o so_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n and_o as_o for_o person_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v very_o little_a meat_n of_o all_o day_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n with_o hunger_a and_o appetite_n at_o night_n and_o many_o of_o they_o will_v fast_v all_o day_n for_o that_o purpose_n especial_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n of_o all_o day_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a appetitive_a eat_v of_o it_o at_o the_o passover_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v any_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o day_n before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o rebel_n stripe_n 2._o the_o herb_n they_o use_v be_v five_a kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lettuce_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d succory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horehound_n or_o some_o such_o herb_n as_o these_o some_o of_o they_o salad_n herb_n and_o some_o bitter_a and_o these_o either_o green_a or_o dry_a but_o neither_o boil_v nor_o pickle_v and_o the_o general_a and_o the_o proper_a reason_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n of_o eat_v bitter_a herb_n be_v 12._o be_v be_v be_v r._n sol._n in_o exod._n 12._o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o remember_v the_o bitter_a affliction_n that_o they_o undergo_v in_o egypt_n but_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o spanish_a jew_n cite_v by_o aben_n ezra_n be_v somewhat_o singular_a in_o this_o point_n which_o let_v i_o produce_v in_o his_o word_n 12._o word_n word_n word_n ab._n ezr._n in_o exod._n 12._o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o spain_n say_v he_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o moisture_n be_v predominant_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o rain_n there_o therefore_o the_o air_n be_v continual_o moist_a hereupon_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n at_o all_o their_o table_n to_o eat_v divers_a kind_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o mustard_n and_o though_o a_o egyptian_a have_v but_o one_o bit_n of_o meat_n yet_o have_v he_o ever_o bitter_a herb_n at_o his_o table_n to_o dip_v his_o meat_n in_o which_o be_v a_o help_n for_o their_o air_n but_o we_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o ancient_n of_o bless_a memory_n which_o have_v expound_v to_o we_o that_o the_o bitter_a herb_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o passage_n they_o make_v their_o life_n bitter_a exod._n 1._o 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v also_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n roast_v whole_a and_o so_o bring_v up_o supr_fw-la up_o up_o up_o pâ—sach_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la the_o leg_n and_o inward_o as_o heart_n liver_n etc._n etc._n hold_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v put_v and_o roast_v within_o he_o but_o by_o other_o to_o have_v be_v fasten_v by_o some_o mean_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o so_o roast_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o he_o now_o beside_o these_o three_o dish_n of_o bread_n flesh_n and_o salad_n so_o positive_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o they_o use_v to_o eat_v some_o other_o meat_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o will_v eat_v of_o that_o to_o satiety_n 8._o satiety_n satiety_n satiety_n maym._n in_o corban_n pesack_n per._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o choice_a command_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o passover_n with_o a_o eat_n to_o satiety_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o fourteen_o day_n peace_n offering_n than_o he_o eat_v of_o they_o first_o and_o afterward_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o
two_o part_n of_o the_o break_a cake_n they_o use_v thus_o 〈…〉_o thus_o thus_o thus_o maym._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o officiator_n take_v a_o bit_n and_o wrap_v it_o together_o with_o the_o bitter_a herb_n and_o dip_v they_o into_o the_o thick_a sauce_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n everlasting_a who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o command_v we_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o so_o he_o eat_v and_o the_o rest_n do_v likewise_o there_o be_v some_o question_n move_v among_o their_o traditionary_n whether_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o herb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v apart_o or_o wrap_v together_o and_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o hillel_n and_o his_o fellow_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o determination_n be_v so_o indifferent_a that_o if_o he_o eat_v they_o apart_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o apart_o and_o if_o together_o the_o thanksgiving_n specify_v be_v sufficient_a viii_o ibid._n viii_o viii_o viii_o id._n ibid._n then_o fall_v they_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v hitherto_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o herb_n and_o first_o he_o give_v thanks_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n everlasting_a who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o command_n and_o command_v we_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v to_o and_z ate_z of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n hagigah_n or_o those_o peace_n offering_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v on_o that_o day_n and_o of_o these_o they_o make_v the_o most_o of_o the_o meal_n and_o then_o give_v thanks_o again_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n everlasting_a who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o command_n and_o command_v we_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n every_o one_o at_o the_o least_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n again_o now_o after_o meat_n and_o say_v grace_n after_o meat_n for_o so_o let_v i_o express_v it_o over_o the_o three_o cup_n and_o so_o they_o drink_v it_o off_o and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o action_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o passover_n matthew_n and_o mark_n indeed_o record_v his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o etc._n etc._n even_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o mark_v 14._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o this_o be_v most_o probable_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o dip_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n in_o the_o thick_a sauce_n charose_v and_o luke_n relate_v also_o those_o word_n with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22._o 15_o 16._o but_o the_o first_o special_a action_n that_o be_v specify_v be_v that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o luke_n 22._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o the_o three_o cup_n at_o the_o supper_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o more_o mention_v after_o it_o in_o that_o story_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n express_v the_o passage_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o meal_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n and_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o bless_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o meat_n or_o say_v grace_n after_o meat_n over_o the_o three_o cup_n and_o drink_v it_o off_o or_o brief_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mingle_v he_o the_o three_o cup_n and_o he_o give_v thanks_o over_o it_o now_o this_o cup_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o their_o traditionary_n ante_fw-la traditionary_n traditionary_n traditionary_n gloss._n in_o maym._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la many_o of_o our_o schoolman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o four_o cup_n require_v blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n over_o it_o but_o some_o again_o of_o the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o thansgiving_n but_o only_o over_o the_o first_o cup_n and_o over_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n thus_o the_o marginal_a gloss_n upon_o maymony_n in_o the_o tract_n we_o have_v so_o much_o occasion_n to_o use_v in_o this_o paschal_n ritual_a on_o chap._n 8._o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o produce_v some_o word_n of_o one_o of_o their_o school_n which_o help_v to_o tell_v which_o of_o the_o four_o cup_n this_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n viz._n when_o no_o lamb_n be_v eat_v but_o not_o to_o drink_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o cup_n of_o hallel_n which_o word_n he_o clear_v somewhat_o more_o by_o these_o word_n a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o drink_v two_o cup_n after_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n after_o meat_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o hallel_n and_o a_o three_o cup_n if_o he_o will_v of_o the_o great_a hallel_n and_o so_o rabbi_n alphesi_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n alph._n in_o pesach_n in_o fol._n divers_a singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o 10._o and_o and_o and_o r._n mord._n in_o pesach_n per._n 10._o rabbi_n mordecai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n have_v its_o measure_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o three_o cup_n bear_v this_o name_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v partly_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blessing_n or_o grace_n after_o meat_n be_v say_v over_o it_o as_o terminate_a the_o meal_n and_o chief_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o first_o cup_n for_o over_o that_o and_o this_o especial_o be_v blessing_n or_o thansgiving_n utter_v it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o the_o talmudical_a schoolman_n whether_o there_o be_v thanksgiving_n use_v over_o all_o the_o four_o cup_n alike_o and_o the_o debate_n end_v most_o to_o this_o vote_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 137._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pisk_n pesachin_n fol._n 137._o he_o give_v thanks_o most_o especial_o over_o the_o first_o cup_n and_o over_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v sometime_o express_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o first_o cup_n and_o over_o the_o three_o the_o gemara_n 138._o 30_o ibid._n fol._n 138._o in_o the_o chapter_n oft_o cite_v have_v this_o parable_n what_o be_v write_v and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v wean_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v make_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o day_n that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o isaac_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o give_v abraham_n our_o father_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n to_o bless_v he_o say_v i_o can_v bless_v it_o because_o ishmael_n come_v from_o i_o he_o give_v it_o isaac_n to_o bless_v he_o say_v i_o can_v because_o esau_n come_v from_o i_o he_o say_v to_o jacob_n take_v it_o and_o bless_v it_o he_o say_v i_o can_v because_o i_o marry_v two_o sister_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v he_o say_v to_o moses_n take_v it_o and_o bless_v it_o he_o say_v i_o can_v because_o i_o be_v not_o count_v worthy_a to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a he_o say_v to_o joshua_n take_v it_o and_o bless_v it_o he_o say_v i_o can_v because_o i_o have_v no_o son_n he_o say_v to_o david_n take_v it_o and_o bless_v it_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o will_v bless_v it_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o bless_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o term_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n concern_v the_o sacramental_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o allude_v to_o their_o custom_n and_o expression_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o speech_n but_o by_o this_o and_o by_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o judaize_v christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v very_o much_o imitate_v this_o paschal_n custom_n
the_o reader_n compare_v the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o passover_n he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v coincident_a with_o the_o three_o cup_n or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o he_o take_v some_o of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n again_o and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o his_o body_n from_o henceforth_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o have_v new_o eat_v have_v be_v his_o body_n hitherto_o and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o hallel_n he_o take_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o after_o it_o they_o sing_v the_o hymn_n or_o the_o hallel_n out_o and_o so_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n chap._n fourteen_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n of_o the_o hagigah_n and_o peace_n offer_v of_o rejoice_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n be_v eat_v be_v holy_a and_o no_o servile_a work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v account_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v leu._n 23._o 6_o 7_o 15._o 1._o 15._o 15._o 15._o talm._n in_o hagigah_n per._n 1._o maym._n in_o hagig_n per._n 1._o on_o this_o day_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o burn_a offering_n for_o their_o appearance_n and_o a_o double_a peace_n offer_v one_o for_o the_o solemnity_n and_o another_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o time_n the_o offering_n for_o their_o appearance_n be_v call_v corban_n raajah_n and_o they_o conclude_v it_o due_a from_o these_o word_n none_o of_o you_o shall_v appear_v before_o i_o empty_a exod._n 23._o 15._o yet_o if_o any_o one_o fail_v of_o bring_v such_o a_o gift_n his_o shame_n and_o his_o conscience_n go_v with_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n upon_o he_o because_o though_o he_o have_v break_v a_o negative_a precept_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o action_n do_v by_o he_o in_o it_o the_o peace_n offering_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v call_v the_o hagigah_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o some_o beast_n bullock_n or_o sheep_n hereupon_o in_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 24._o &_o 35._o 7._o 8._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o bullock_n and_o ox_n for_o the_o passover_n and_o in_o deut._n 16._o 2._o there_o be_v speech_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o herd_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o for_o that_o be_v punctual_o and_o determinate_o appoint_v to_o be_v of_o lamb_n or_o kid_n exod._n 12._o 5._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v of_o these_o peace_n offering_n which_o be_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n call_v the_o passover_n when_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n go_v not_o into_o pilate_n judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n joh._n 18._o 28._o for_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o night_n before_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a festival_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o offering_n and_o their_o service_n then_o due_a so_o to_o make_v merry_a and_o to_o rejoice_v and_o cheer_v up_o one_o another_o because_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16._o 11_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v up_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n at_o the_o passover_n supper_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v up_o other_o peace_n offering_n beside_o the_o hagigah_n at_o the_o passover_n solemnity_n and_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peace_n offering_n of_o rejoice_v and_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o peace_n offering_n it_o be_v like_a they_o think_v themselves_o the_o better_o discharge_v though_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o appearance_n for_o if_o they_o bring_v these_o they_o may_v the_o better_a think_v they_o appear_v not_o empty_a and_o so_o levi_n gershom_n construeth_n that_o passage_n concern_v elkanah_n that_o he_o go_v up_o yearly_o from_o his_o city_n to_o shiloh_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o application_n to_o these_o sort_n of_o peace_n offering_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o offer_v for_o it_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o 1._o that_o that_o that_o r._n leu._n gersom_a in_o 1_o sam._n 1._o he_o sacrifice_v his_o peace_n offering_n of_o rejoice_v and_o his_o peace_n offering_n for_o the_o hagigah_n the_o time_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o they_o account_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o they_o strive_v to_o dispatch_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o the_o soon_o but_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o any_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n it_o serve_v the_o turn_n on_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n when_o these_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v in_o hand_n namely_o their_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n and_o offer_v these_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o solemnity_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o last_o passover_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o show_v themselves_o otherwise_o employ_v for_o on_o this_o day_n they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o judge_v condemn_a and_o execute_v though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n let_v the_o reader_n scan_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o tradition_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 6._o they_o may_v begin_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o night_n nor_o receive_v they_o any_o witness_n in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n only_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o night_n long_o 2._o 1._o 2._o 2._o 2._o talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 1._o the_o judge_v of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v only_o to_o be_v by_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n of_o seventy_o and_o one_o under_o this_o notion_n they_o blasphemous_o accuse_v and_o arraign_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 18._o 19_o luke_n 23._o 2._o and_o unto_o this_o those_o word_n of_o his_o refer_v luke_n 13._o 33._o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n 3._o 1._o 3._o 3._o 3._o ib._n per._n 1._o they_o put_v not_o a_o elder_a that_o transgress_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n to_o death_n neither_o at_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o city_n nor_o at_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v at_o jabneh_n but_o they_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o keep_v he_o till_o a_o solemn_a festival_n and_o execute_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n etc._n etc._n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n the_o gather_v and_o offer_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n omer_n the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o solemn_a festival_n week_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a day_n or_o good_a day_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o differ_v little_a in_o strictness_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v leu._n 23._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o day_n between_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moe_v katon_n or_o the_o lesser_a solemnity_n etc._n solemnity_n solemnity_n solemnity_n talm._n in_o moed_n katon_n per._n 1_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a strictness_n of_o observance_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o ordinary_a time_n and_o divers_a thing_n be_v prohibit_v especial_o by_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o which_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v on_o other_o day_n and_o as_o for_o the_o service_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v common_o more_o work_n and_o sacrifice_v on_o these_o day_n than_o on_o other_o ordinary_a day_n because_o the_o peace_n offering_n due_a or_o reserve_v to_o that_o time_n can_v not_o all_o be_v dispatch_v on_o the_o other_o day_n but_o do_v take_v up_o much_o of_o these_o day_n and_o do_v find_v the_o priest_n more_o than_o ordinary_a attendance_n and_o employment_n about_o the_o altar_n on_o this_o day_n that_o we_o have_v
and_o delivery_n of_o niniveh_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v a_o double_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o to_o use_v a_o father_n word_n sic_fw-la dedit_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la veniam_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la dedit_fw-la peccantibus_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la who_o be_v so_o ready_a upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o grant_v they_o pardon_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a upon_o his_o threaten_v to_o give_v they_o repentance_n other_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n than_o jonah_n have_v have_v he_o that_o come_v from_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o preach_v to_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o passage_n of_o which_o story_n our_o countryman_n bede_n have_v full_o relate_v that_o when_o austen_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o dehort_v he_o from_o his_o irreligious_a religion_n your_o word_n say_v the_o king_n be_v good_a but_o i_o have_v be_v train_v up_o so_o in_o the_o religion_n â—_o now_o follow_v that_o i_o can_v forsake_v it_o to_o change_v for_o a_o new_a this_o argument_n too_o many_o superstitious_a soul_n ground_n upon_o in_o these_o day_n choose_v rather_o to_o err_v with_o plato_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n with_o another_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v and_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n than_o to_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o predecessor_n not_o refuse_v like_o good_a fellow_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o company_n rather_o than_o to_o heaven_n alone_o such_o a_o boon_n companion_n be_v rochardus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o phrison_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o whereas_o a_o bishop_n have_v persuade_v he_o so_o far_o towards_o christianity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v get_v he_o into_o the_o water_n to_o baptise_v he_o the_o king_n there_o question_n which_o way_n his_o forefather_n go_v which_o die_v unbaptise_v whether_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n then_o will_v i_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o say_v the_o wicked_a king_n and_o pull_v back_o his_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baptise_a at_o all_o hoc_fw-la animus_n meminisse_fw-la horret_fw-la luctuque_fw-la refugit_fw-la chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o passover_n both_o these_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v with_o blood_n both_o in_o figure_n the_o one_o to_o carry_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v and_o the_o other_o the_o passion_n of_o he_o be_v come_v abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a rom._n 4._o the_o israelite_n receive_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o allegorise_v these_o matter_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v these_o two_o but_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o circumcision_n give_v in_o such_o a_o place_n be_v not_o for_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o generation_n it_o be_v give_v abraham_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v rom._n 4._o and_o especial_o a_o seal_n to_o he_o of_o christ_n come_v from_o those_o loin_n near_o to_o which_o his_o circumcision_n be_v and_o appertain_v to_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o oath_n that_o abraham_n give_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o jacob_n give_v joseph_n with_o their_o hand_n put_v under_o their_o thigh_n think_v thigh_n thigh_n thigh_n as_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o circumcision_n but_o by_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o those_o thigh_n circumcision_n be_v also_o use_v for_o distinction_n of_o a_o israelite_n at_o the_o first_o and_o hence_o be_v they_o distinguish_v but_o in_o time_n ishmael_n have_v teach_v his_o race_n so_o much_o and_o egyptian_n phaenician_o arabian_n and_o the_o country_n about_o they_o grow_v circumcise_a so_o be_v pythagoras_n circumcise_a that_o he_o may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o recluse_a mystery_n of_o the_o egyptian_n religion_n circumcision_n be_v also_o use_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o baptism_n with_o we_o for_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v god_n express_a command_n that_o the_o child_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v circumcise_a and_o on_o that_o day_n more_o than_o any_o other_o say_v saint_n austen_n to_o signify_v christ_n resurrection_n who_o rest_v the_o week_n end_n in_o the_o grave_n and_z rise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o if_o aristotle_n say_v true_a one_o may_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n because_o a_o child_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o weakness_n a_o stranger_n be_v so_o admit_v to_o their_o congregation_n exod._n 2._o 48._o and_o of_o this_o do_v rabbi_n eliezer_n fantastical_o expound_v that_o verse_n in_o jonah_n 1._o 16._o then_o the_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n exceed_o and_o offer_a sacrifice_n whereupon_o the_o wander_a jew_n say_v thus_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o mariner_n see_v when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o niniveh_n all_o the_o wonder_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n do_v to_o jonah_n they_o stand_v and_o cast_v every_o one_o his_o god_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o return_v to_o joppa_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o circumcise_a the_o flesh_n of_o their_o foreskin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n exceed_o and_o sacrifice_a sacrifice_n what_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o vow_v to_o bring_v every_o one_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o jonah_n and_o they_o vow_v and_o perform_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o way_n to_o admit_v proselyte_n by_o circumcision_n but_o in_o salomon_n time_n when_o they_o become_v proselyte_n by_o thousand_o they_o admit_v they_o by_o baptism_n or_o wash_v as_o some_o jew_n do_v witness_v whether_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n as_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v mere_o politic_a because_o of_o their_o more_o fitness_n for_o any_o moment_n removal_n and_o march_v or_o whether_o some_o mystery_n be_v in_o it_o i_o will_v not_o decide_v nor_o need_v i_o relate_v how_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n for_o the_o great_a buxtorfius_n have_v punctual_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o relate_v how_o high_o the_o jew_n prize_v their_o circumcision_n for_o one_o may_v gather_v volume_n out_o of_o they_o upon_o this_o subject_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o passover_n the_o passover_n be_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n though_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o passover_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a shadow_n to_o run_v through_o the_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o copious_a a_o word_n and_o away_o at_o the_o passover_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n be_v change_v so._n at_o christ_n passover_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o week_n be_v change_v the_o passover_n be_v either_o of_o a_o lamb_n to_o signify_v christ_n innocency_n or_o of_o a_o kid_n to_o signify_v his_o likeness_n to_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o lyranus_fw-la the_o lamb_n or_o kid_n be_v take_v up_o and_o keep_v four_o day_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v spotless_a and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o scour_v and_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o his_o grass_n the_o passover_n slay_v at_o even_o so_o christ_n slay_v at_o even_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n so_o christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v and_o of_o this_o i_o think_v david_n may_v be_v understand_v psal._n 51._o cleanse_v i_o with_o hyssop_n that_o be_v besprinkle_v i_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v to_o be_v roast_v with_o fire_n so_o so_o christ_n try_v with_o fire_n of_o affliction_n these_o part_n be_v to_o be_v roast_v his_o head_n his_o leg_n his_o inward_a part_n so_o be_v christ_n torture_v his_o head_n with_o thorn_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n his_o inward_o with_o a_o spear_n their_o eat_v of_o he_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o estate_n so_o may_v it_o instruct_v christian_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o true_a passover_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o passover_n eat_v without_o leaven_n with_o bitter_a herb_n with_o loin_n gird_v with_o foot_n shod_a with_o staff_n
throne_n and_o about_o it_o and_o before_o it_o the_o most_o translation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o how_o to_o make_v a_o smooth_a exposition_n of_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o express_v the_o sentence_n will_v run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v between_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o encompass_v that_o be_v about_o it_o of_o twenty_o four_o seat_n and_o elder_n on_o they_o there_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n next_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o levite_n next_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o show_v that_o these_o cherubin_n or_o creature_n do_v represent_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o wheel_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n do_v represent_v the_o congregation_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o appear_v the_o clear_a by_o observe_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o first_o agent_n and_o mover_n continual_o in_o any_o expedition_n or_o employment_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o public_a service_n in_o ezek._n i._o and_o x._o the_o wheel_n move_v or_o stand_v according_a as_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v first_o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o live_a creature_n first_o praise_n and_o worship_n and_o then_o the_o elder_n chap._n v._o 14._o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n 9_o 10._o when_o the_o live_a creature_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o four_o face_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o these_o four_o face_n be_v several_o picture_v in_o the_o four_o standard_n of_o the_o squadron_n of_o israel_n camp_n as_o they_o pitch_v in_o the_o quadrangular_a form_n that_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v figure_n say_v xxii_o say_v say_v say_v aben_n ezra_n in_o numb_a xxii_o aben_n ezra_n in_o every_o standard_n and_o standard_n and_o our_o ancient_n do_v say_v that_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n there_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o eagle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o cherubin_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v with_o which_o assertion_n ramban_n also_o agree_v and_o targum_fw-la jonathan_n do_v not_o much_o dissent_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v entertain_v as_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o nation_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o upon_o what_o reference_n of_o these_o picture_n to_o the_o tribe_n and_o standard_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o insist_v upon_o to_o debate_v here_o upon_o the_o observation_n that_o these_o representation_n be_v several_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o israel_n camp_n some_o have_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n which_o bear_v these_o representation_n do_v signify_v the_o congregation_n or_o people_n and_o not_o the_o levite_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v unproper_a to_o conceive_v because_o such_o a_o construction_n allot_v all_o the_o four_o figure_n to_o every_o standard_n whereas_o all_o the_o four_o standard_n do_v but_o make_v up_o and_o carry_v these_o four_o figure_n among_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o allot_v all_o these_o four_o figure_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o squadron_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nay_o every_o particular_a one_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v interest_n in_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o be_v minister_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o as_o aaron_n carry_v all_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o these_o emblem_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n decipher_v as_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n because_o of_o their_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o serve_v at_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o what_o allegorical_a interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o these_o four_o face_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o produce_v every_o one_o may_v find_v one_o such_o application_n of_o they_o or_o other_o as_o his_o conception_n upon_o they_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n they_o be_v especial_o remarkable_a for_o their_o wing_n and_o foot_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n two_o of_o their_o wing_n be_v always_o erect_v over_o their_o head_n cover_v their_o face_n from_o under_o which_o they_o spy_v as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o way_n they_o be_v to_o go_v and_o at_o the_o glory_n they_o attend_v on_o which_o pertinent_o denote_v the_o reverential_a respect_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n compare_v 1_o pet._n i._n 12._o with_o two_o other_o wing_n they_o cover_v their_o secret_n in_o sign_n of_o humble_a sensibleness_n of_o their_o own_o deformity_n and_o with_o two_o they_o fly_v in_o signification_n of_o ready_a activity_n and_o attendance_n for_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n service_n their_o foot_n be_v in_o fashion_n like_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o in_o colour_n like_a to_o burnish_a brass_n according_a to_o which_o late_a character_n the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v rev._n i._n 15._o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o frame_v a_o allegorical_a application_n of_o these_o circumstance_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conception_n it_o may_v be_v some_o if_o they_o take_v those_o live_a creature_n to_o represent_v the_o minister_n as_o i_o suppose_v they_o do_v will_v when_o they_o read_v of_o their_o foot_n like_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o bullock_n apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o people_n and_o as_o that_o be_v also_o do_v with_o a_o wheel_n so_o there_o be_v wheel_n here_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v think_v they_o be_v describe_v thus_o foot_v for_o the_o fit_a set_v they_o forth_o as_o the_o drawer_n of_o this_o divine_a chariot_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v suppose_v the_o beauty_n and_o shine_a brightness_n of_o their_o foot_n may_v signify_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o way_n shine_v in_o sanctity_n and_o burn_a in_o zeal_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v think_v of_o the_o priest_n foot_n red_a for_o cold_a as_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a stone_n in_o their_o service_n and_o they_o seem_v unsensible_a of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o bullock_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o these_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o not_o ready_o bring_v another_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n the_o likeness_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n all_o over_o their_o body_n be_v as_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n and_o like_o the_o appearance_n of_o lamp_n ezek._n i._o vers_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o psal._n civ_o 4._o shine_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n like_o lamp_n and_o light_n john_n v._n 35._o matth._n v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o devour_v the_o disobedient_a as_o jer._n v._n 14._o i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o creature_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o they_o and_o out_o of_o which_o proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n ezek._n i._n 14._o rev._n iu_o 5._o may_v draw_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o fire_n there_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o priest_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o it_o in_o their_o attendance_n on_o it_o and_o so_o esay_n say_v one_o of_o the_o seraphin_n take_v a_o fiery_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o touch_v his_o lip_n with_o it_o esa._n vi_o 6_o 7._o as_o these_o live_a creature_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o it_o so_o plain_o denote_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o his_o minister_n
and_o the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n do_v so_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o word_n at_o sinai_n that_o so_o to_o allegorise_v it_o be_v without_o any_o strain_n at_o all_o especial_o consider_v how_o common_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o jer._n v._o 14._o &_o xxiii_o 29._o &_o xx._n 9_o 1_o coâ—_n iii_o 13._o thus_o be_v these_o live_a creature_n which_o do_v resemble_v and_o emblem_n the_o lord_n minister_n the_o emblem_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o congregation_n be_v twofold_a in_o ezekiel_n wheel_n in_o the_o revelation_n four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o these_o late_a help_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o ark_n and_o cherubin_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubin_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 18._o the_o lord_n there_o ride_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o cloud_n that_o dwell_v upon_o it_o even_o such_o another_o composture_n do_v ezekiel_n describe_v here_o the_o divine_a chariot_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a ride_v and_o sit_v among_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v speak_v by_o ezekiel_n in_o chap._n x._o 4_o 18._o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o from_o the_o cherub_n and_o stand_v over_o the_o cherubin_n which_o mean_v but_o this_o that_o that_o glory_n which_o have_v dwell_v upon_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v now_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o dwell_v upon_o this_o other_o chariot_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v of_o live_a creature_n and_o wheel_n denote_v this_o that_o though_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o depart_v yet_o be_v his_o presence_n still_o among_o his_o people_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o embleme_v in_o that_o scheme_n namely_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n attend_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o act_v and_o move_v according_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o divine_a chariot_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o minister_n be_v character_v out_o as_o both_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chariot_n and_o they_o also_o that_o act_v the_o wheel_n for_o the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o their_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v and_o his_o name_n be_v thereby_o carry_v where_o he_o please_v and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o he_o use_v by_o that_o ministry_n to_o draw_v and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o word_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n do_v ride_v triumphant_o among_o a_o people_n as_o psal._n xlv_o 4._o where_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o joint_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n do_v agree_v and_o concur_v to_o carry_v up_o the_o word_n name_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o do_v act_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o minister_n minister_a and_o the_o people_n move_v or_o stand_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o word_n what_o the_o apocalyptick_a mean_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n he_o himself_o give_v some_o explanation_n of_o in_o chap._n xxi_o 12_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n parallel_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o as_o these_o twelve_o and_o twelve_o be_v the_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o the_o one_o number_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o number_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o under_o the_o sum_n and_o number_n of_o both_o these_o unite_v together_o or_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n he_o intend_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o wheel_n and_o live_a creature_n be_v describe_v full_a of_o eye_n in_o ezek._n i._n 18._o rev._n iu_o 8._o because_o of_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o denote_v the_o heedfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o walk_n before_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v describe_v dwell_v upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o in_o bright_a glorious_a and_o majestic_a representation_n but_o withal_o encircle_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n ezek._n i._n 28._o rev._n iu_o 3._o which_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n as_o gen._n ix_o 13_o 14_o 15._o chap._n thirty-nine_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o in_o its_o time_n be_v as_o a_o move_a temple_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o joshua_n iu._n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n maym._n in_o beth_n babbech_n per._n 1._o &_o ral._n â—ag_n in_o josh._n iu._n be_v first_o pitch_v and_o set_v up_o at_o gilgal_n the_o famous_a place_n of_o their_o first_o encamp_v josh._n iu_o 19_o but_o the_o ark_n and_o it_o be_v part_v asunder_o immediate_o after_o the_o pitch_v of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o field_n and_o march_v with_o they_o in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n josh._n vi_o 12._o &_o viii_o 33_o etc._n etc._n while_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v without_o it_o at_o gilgal_n and_o there_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o a_o strong_a camp_n as_o a_o guard_n for_o defence_n of_o both_o josh._n ix_o 6_o 15._o &_o xx._n 43._o the_o time_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v there_o be_v till_o the_o land_n be_v conquer_v and_o judah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v seat_v josh._n xviii_o 1._o which_o be_v seven_o year_n though_o olam_n though_o though_o though_o maym._n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o seder_n olam_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v allot_v it_o fourteen_o in_o which_o time_n as_o they_o also_o assert_v high_a place_n be_v lawful_a and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n elsewhere_o than_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o in_o that_o time_n they_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o wâ—…_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v unsettle_a before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o set_v up_o 14._o up_o up_o up_o talm._n in_o zevachin_n per._n 14._o say_v they_o high_a place_n be_v permit_v and_o the_o service_n be_v do_v by_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v high_a place_n be_v prohibit_v and_o the_o service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v eat_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o less_o holy_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o gilgal_n high_a place_n be_v permit_v again_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v eat_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o less_o holy_a in_o any_o place_n the_o memorable_a monument_n that_o have_v be_v at_o gilgal_n do_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n and_o do_v prove_v occasion_n in_o after_o time_n of_o exceed_v much_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n there_o for_o there_o they_o sacrifice_v bullock_n hos._n xii_o 11._o and_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o there_o the_o lord_n hate_v they_o hos._n ix_o 15._o ix_o 15._o 15._o 15._o kimch_o in_o hos._n ix_o either_o because_o they_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n in_o gilgal_n 1_o sam._n xi_o 12._o and_o refuse_v the_o lord_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o or_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v first_o set_v up_o at_o gilgal_n and_o that_o be_v a_o choice_a place_n thereupon_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n persuade_v they_o there_o to_o worship_n baal_n when_o the_o land_n be_v conquer_v and_o now_o at_o peace_n they_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n from_o gilgal_n to_o a_o town_n of_o ephraim_n for_o his_o birthright_n sake_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o and_o call_v the_o place_n shiloh_n or_o peaceable_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n from_o their_o war_n and_o from_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o here_o be_v build_v a_o house_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n supr_fw-la tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n talm_n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v but_o only_o it_o be_v not_o roof_v over_o with_o any_o thing_n save_v with_o the_o curtain_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v from_o its_o first_o make_v and_o this_o they_o ground_n from_o 1_o sam._n i._n 9_o because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o temple_n and_o 1_o sam._n iii_o 15._o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v
all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n 478_o 528_o passover_n when_o institute_v p._n 27._o several_a particular_n concern_v it_o p._n 708_o 709._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o p._n 951._o the_o difference_n and_o parallel_n between_o the_o passover_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o passover_n in_o succeed_a age_n p._n 952._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o choose_v the_o lamb._n p._n 952_o 953._o the_o passage_n of_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o passover_n day_n what_o p._n 954._o the_o time_n of_o kill_v the_o passover_n p._n 955_o etc._n etc._n the_o paschal_n society_n p._n 956._o woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o passover_n but_o yet_o they_o usual_o do_v with_o the_o reason_n p._n 956._o the_o kill_v the_o passover_n with_o the_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n p._n 262_o 957._o the_o manner_n or_o method_n of_o eat_v it_o at_o evening_n sit_v they_o begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n then_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o they_o be_v to_o drink_v four_o of_o they_o their_o bread_n be_v unleavened_a they_o also_o use_v five_o kind_n of_o herb_n lettuce_n endive_n succory_n beet_n horehound_n p._n 959_o to_o 965._o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n several_a time_n p._n 959_o 964_o 965._o the_o lamb_n roast_v be_v set_v whole_a on_o the_o table_n they_o begin_v with_o other_o meat_n they_o use_v a_o thick_a sauce_n p._n 962_o 963._o they_o give_v thanks_o when_o they_o begin_v on_o every_o differ_a part_n p._n 959_o to_o 965._o then_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n p._n 964_o 965._o the_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n than_o they_o finish_v with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n p._n 967._o it_o be_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o give_v good_a instruction_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 1008._o the_o jew_n find_v thirteen_o precept_n about_o keep_v the_o passover_n 1009_o passover_n week_n the_o riâ—es_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o first_o day_n p._n 968._o the_o second_o day_n 969_o pastor_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n 228_o patriarch_n all_o their_o bone_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bury_v at_o sichem_n 781_o 782_o paul_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n wonderful_a 281_o 283_o paul_n great_a enemy_n be_v the_o hellenist_n because_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o p._n 283._o he_o have_v a_o trade_n and_o wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n p._n 295._o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o wickedness_n except_o that_o it_o be_v not_o final_a and_o inferior_a to_o none_o in_o holiness_n his_o rare_a history_n and_o life_n with_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o affair_n 789_o to_o 794_o 813_o to_o 816_o peace_n be_v universal_a when_o christ_n first_o approve_v in_o the_o world_n 425_o peace_n offer_v of_o rejoice_v what_o 968_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o p._n 901_o 902._o penalty_n capital_a the_o jew_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o they_o stoning_n burn_a slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o strangle_v 2006._o *_o penitent_n comfort_n for_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n genealogy_n 26_o pentecost_n feast_n be_v a_o return_n or_o offer_v of_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n exod._n 23._o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o how_o perform_v p._n 970._o it_o last_v eight_o day_n p._n 277._o the_o time_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n be_v it_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v p._n 746_o 747._o that_o day_n of_o pentecost_n on_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v the_o lord_n day_n 747_o persecution_n spread_v the_o gospel_n 280_o 785_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n under_o nero_n be_v very_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a so_o as_o to_o move_v the_o pity_n of_o their_o enemy_n say_v tacitus_n the_o jew_n heighten_v that_o persecution_n against_o they_o 333_o 334_o persian_a king_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o government_n consider_v 138_o 139_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o state_n and_o fate_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o it_o 2063_o to_o 2066._o *_o person_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n what_o 39â—_n person_n change_n of_o person_n in_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n page_n pag._n 451_o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n at_o two_o distinct_a time_n p._n 259._o his_o improbability_n of_o be_v at_o rome_n p._n 316._o he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n minister_n of_o the_o incircumcision_n they_o have_v their_o interchange_v agent_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n to_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v p._n 329._o peter_n why_o call_v cephas_n p._n 531_o 532._o he_o have_v a_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o attendance_n on_o christ._n p._n 633._o he_o be_v ever_o first_o name_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o p._n 634_o 635._o he_o be_v ever_o a_o chief_a speaker_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n p._n 743._o his_o shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v p._n 764._o he_o and_o james_n be_v equal_a the_o first_o not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o second_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 815._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o answer_v negative_o p._n 878_o 879_o 880._o how_o he_o be_v guard_v in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n 886_o pharaoh_n a_o common_a name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o egyptian_n king_n as_o abimilech_n of_o the_o philistine_n 423._o marg._n pharisee_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n what_o p._n 255_o 256_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n p._n 457_o 458_o 459._o they_o be_v most_o ceremonious_o devote_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o be_v the_o separatist_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o public_a assembly_n but_o in_o matter_n refer_v to_o high_a act_n of_o holiness_n pretend_v to_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n 656_o 657._o the_o talmud_n do_v characterise_v they_o 656_o 657_o 658_o phoenix_n one_o see_v in_o egypt_n an._n dom._n 35._o 804_o philo_n the_o jew_n what_o he_o be_v in_o life_n and_o write_n 860_o 861_o 862_o philosophy_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n p._n 73._o he_o write_v book_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v lose_v p._n 75_o not_o only_a moses_n be_v great_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n but_o also_o heman_n ethan_n chalcol_n and_o dardan_n 73_o phrase_n two_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n use_v to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n 420._o marg._n phylactery_n what_o p._n 256._o how_o necessary_a p._n 568._o what_o they_o be_v who_o use_v they_o when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v 944_o 945_o picture_n of_o christ_n what_o against_o the_o papist_n 232_o pillar_n the_o two_o pillar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n describe_v p._n 1074._o *_o their_o height_n p._n 1074._o *_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n 1076._o *_o pity_v be_v move_v by_o cruelty_n 333_o 334_o place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n what_o p._n 719._o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o description_n of_o it_o with_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o 1072_o 1078_o 1080_o to_o 1088._o *_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 26_o polygamy_n its_o original_n p._n 3._o it_o be_v call_v fornication_n or_o whoredom_n p._n 15._o polygamy_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o lamech_v 693_o pomegranate_n there_o be_v ninety_o six_o on_o a_o side_n other_o say_v there_o be_v two_o hundred_o in_o all_o 1075._o *_o pondion_n what_o sort_n of_o coin_n 1096._o *_o pontius_n be_v a_o common_a prenomen_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n 448_o marg._n pontius_n pilate_n his_o character_n p._n 452._o his_o malicious_a and_o stir_a spirit_n always_o smart_a and_o furious_a upon_o the_o jew_n p._n 773_o 803_o 818._o he_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n and_o misery_n end_v his_o day_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 818_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n whence_o it_o receive_v its_o water_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o excellent_a virtue_n 667_o 668_o poor_a put_v for_o meek_a humble_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n 617_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n describe_v p._n 1073._o *_o the_o step_n to_o it_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o satan_n bring_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n p._n 1073._o *_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o porch_n as_o a_o vine_n candlestick_n and_o two_o table_n describe_v with_o their_o use_n pag._n 1078._o *_o porch_n be_v cloyster-walks_a p._n 661_o 668._o bethesda_n pool_n have_v five_o
514._o rabban_n be_v the_o high_a title_n the_o jew_n give_v to_o their_o doctor_n p._n 429_o rabbi_n rabbi_n what_o p._n 256._o rabbi_n be_v the_o distinctive_a title_n of_o a_o man_n ordain_v with_o which_o he_o be_v style_v when_o he_o become_v a_o doctor_n or_o a_o judge_n p._n 566._o what_o it_o intend_v as_o apply_v to_o the_o baptist_n and_o to_o christ._n p._n 566._o raca_n a_o jewish_a nickname_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1003_o rain_n the_o want_n of_o it_o often_o threaten_a as_o a_o judgement_n 116_o rainbow_n a_o double_a sign_n natural_a and_o sacramental_a 9_o raka_n a_o phrase_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1005_o 1006_o range_v near_o the_o temple_n what_o 1101_o *_o reader_n read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n how_o ordain_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n what_o portion_n be_v read_v and_o what_o number_n of_o reader_n p._n 614._o he_o that_o read_v begin_v always_o with_o prayer_n the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n always_o look_v over_o he_o that_o read_v whence_o he_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la or_o overseer_n a_o interpreter_n stand_v by_o he_o that_o read_v to_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n p._n 614._o any_o one_o a_o boy_n or_o servant_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o read_v p._n 615._o he_o that_o read_v may_v skip_v from_o passage_n to_o passage_n i._n e._n from_o one_o text_n to_o another_o for_o illustration_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o read_v upon_o 615_o 616_o 618_o reap_v put_v for_o cut_v off_o with_o destruction_n 349_o rebel_n beat_v what_o 901_o 902_o record_n the_o scripture_n often_o leave_v man_n name_n out_o of_o certain_a record_n because_o of_o some_o evil_n in_o they_o 417_o red_a cow_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n burn_v she_o p._n 981._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o burn_a she_o 2024._o *_o redemption_n universal_n not_o right_o ground_v upon_o john_n 1._o 29._o p._n 514_o marg._n redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o jubilee_n year_n 619_o red_a sea_n whence_o the_o name_n with_o a_o strange_a story_n about_o ionas_n his_o whale_n 1002_o etc._n etc._n reformation_n how_o perform_v p._n 80._o why_o it_o do_v not_o remove_v god_n wrath_n in_o josiah_n time_n p._n 115._o reformation_n or_o conversion_n be_v once_o general_a and_o wonderful_a 758_o regeneration_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o thing_n not_o know_v by_o the_o jew_n 574_o 575_o register_n public_a register_n be_v reserve_v in_o captivity_n 416_o religion_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o state_n p._n 32._o the_o state_n or_o national_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v tradition_n rather_o than_o scripture_n 652_o 653_o remphan_n and_o the_o star_n thereof_o what_o 784_o rent_v of_o the_o garment_n when_o use_v 263_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n once_o come_v general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n p._n 54._o it_o be_v first_o preach_v upon_o the_o commence_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o and_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 628._o to_o 631._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o pardon_v 1000_o repine_v frequent_a in_o israel_n under_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n 35_o rsolution_n admirable_a 773_o resolution_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o jew_n 773_o resurrection_n this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n 655_o 658_o resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 676_o 677._o resurrection_n be_v spiritual_a and_o corporal_a both_o which_o christ_n perform_v p._n 676_o 677._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o audible_a voice_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 680_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o his_o several_a apparition_n after_o it_o p._n 734_o 735._o resurrection_n hold_v by_o the_o jew_n 759_o revelation_n seven_o manner_n of_o way_n do_v god_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o 844_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o by_o theudas_n 765_o 766_o revenge_n and_o vainglory_n strange_a page_n 797_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n p._n 314_o 323._o what_o that_o righteousness_n be_v which_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o baptist_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v 474_o 475_o roman_a eagle_n use_v in_o the_o war_n be_v not_o fly_a colour_n like_o we_o but_o a_o golden_a eagle_n medal-wise_a etc._n etc._n 306_o roman_a state_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o pompous_a p._n 507._o roman_a story_n several_a part_n of_o it_o p._n 710_o etc._n etc._n 716_o etc._n etc._n 795_o etc._n etc._n 823_o etc._n etc._n 831_o 848_o 849_o 851_o 862_o 865_o to_o 871_o 887._o roman_n in_o philippi_n a_o roman_a city_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o some_o remark_n 294_o rome_n characterise_a and_o decipher_v and_o show_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o dominion_n satan_n boast_v of_o as_o his_o own_o in_o his_o offer_n to_o christ._n 507_o 508._o eight_o conclusion_n draw_v hence_o p._n 508._o it_o be_v state_n from_o its_o first_o original_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n its_o differ_a manner_n of_o government_n 767_o to_o 773_o room_n a_o upper_a room_n be_v a_o usual_a place_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n in_o p._n 275._o the_o wood_n room_n what_o the_o priest_n do_v there_o p._n 1093._o *_o the_o description_n of_o it_o p._n 2013._o *_o the_o draw-well_a room_n describe_v 2011._o *_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n various_o accept_v 460_o ruler_n there_o be_v both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a ruler_n in_o every_o synagogue_n 302_o ruler_n what_o 760_o s._n sabbath_n its_o institution_n and_o celebration_n by_o adam_n p._n 3._o it_o be_v neglect_v in_o egypt_n p._n 27._o differ_v reason_n for_o its_o ordination_n addition_n to_o it_o p._n 38._o how_o the_o jew_n observe_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n it_o p._n 218_o 222._o the_o jewish_a writer_n show_v plain_o that_o their_o sabbath_n be_v from_o sunsetting_a to_o sunsetting_a p._n 218._o 642._o why_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o man_n he_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o that_o day_n be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n answer_v p._n 669_o 670._o this_o be_v the_o first_o apparent_a sign_n towards_o the_o shake_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v a_o power_n over_o it_o p._n 670_o 671._o the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o bound_v with_o the_o same_o limit_n that_o the_o other_o six_o be_v because_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o new_a beginning_n and_o end_n p._n 692._o sabbath_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a what_o p._n 715._o it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o pentecost_n be_v so_o call_v whatsoever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o be_v on_o p._n 746._o there_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o additional_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o day_n p._n 923._o what_o song_n and_o music_n be_v then_o use_v 923_o sabbath_n second_o after_o the_o first_o wat_fw-mi 222_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n what_o space_n it_o be_v 252_o 442._o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o height_n of_o heat_n and_o contestation_n 303_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n carry_v a_o obligation_n with_o it_o and_o a_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v so_o oblige_v 319_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v very_o much_o alike_o but_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v vast_o differ_v the_o reason_n why_o 464_o 465_o sacrament_n both_o baptism_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v wine_n after_o the_o passover_n be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o christ_n time_n but_o he_o institute_v they_o sacrament_n lay_v aside_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n 526_o 527_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n they_o be_v both_o with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1007_o sacrifice_n its_o practice_n among_o jew_n and_o heathen_n as_o old_a as_o adam_n p._n 1001_o 1002._o jephta_n sacrifice_n whether_o real_a or_o suppose_a the_o special_a end_n of_o sacrifice_n 1001_o 1002_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n how_o they_o become_v pay_v and_o when_o be_v their_o time_n to_o be_v present_v and_o offer_v 940_o sacrifice_n what_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n p._n 923._o and_o on_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n p._n 924._o some_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o north_n other_o on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n some_o also_o elsewhere_o page_n 2015._o *_o sacrifice_a be_v once_o do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o priest_n 54_o sadducee_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o
a_o man_n first_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o precept_n 2._o precept_n precept_n precept_n precept_n precept_n precept_n gemâ—ra_fw-fr bab._n ibid._n fol._n 13._o 2._o rabh_n say_v to_o rabbi_n chaijah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o never_o see_v rabbi_n judah_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bar_v pahti_n answer_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o face_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o gloss_n speak_v thus_o we_o see_v not_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o until_o the_o time_n come_v of_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n he_o instruct_v his_o scholar_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v i_o see_v he_o not_o interpose_v any_o space_n 1_o space_n space_n space_n space_n space_n space_n ibid._n fol._n 15._o 1_o do_v any_o ease_n nature_n let_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n put_v on_o his_o phylactery_n repeat_v they_o and_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n col_fw-fr 2._o in_o the_o gloss._n if_o thou_o shall_v have_v explain_v shaddai_n and_o divide_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v make_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o be_v cool_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v if_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o phylactery_n deut._n vi_o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o letter_n distinct_o and_o deliberate_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v sound_v out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n right_o thou_o shall_v make_v cool_v the_o shade_n of_o death_n for_o the_o same_o gloss_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o repeat_n of_o that_o passage_n hear_v o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o thou_o but_o the_o repeat_n of_o that_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o thou_o shall_v harken_v etc._n etc._n deut._n xi_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o precept_n upon_o thou_o 5._o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o in_o eodem_fw-la cap._n 2._o tract_n berac_n hall_n 5._o rabban_n gamaliel_n recite_v his_o phylacterical_a prayer_n on_o the_o very_a night_n of_o his_o nuptial_n and_o when_o his_o scholar_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v thou_o not_o teach_v we_o o_o our_o master_n that_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v free_v from_o the_o recite_v of_o his_o phylactery_n the_o first_o night_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o you_o nor_o will_v i_o lay_v aside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o i_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n 53._o hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n zohar_n in_o levit._n fol._n 53._o what_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o lie_v the_o yoke_n upon_o a_o ox_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a and_o if_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o yoke_n he_o become_v unprofitable_a so_o it_o become_v a_o man_n first_o to_o take_v the_o yoke_n upon_o himself_o and_o to_o serve_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o it_o but_o if_o he_o cast_v it_o off_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_n in_o fear_n the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n hieros_n kid_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o 59_o 4_o the_o scholar_n of_o jonathan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n ask_v why_o a_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v bore_v through_o the_o ear_n rather_o than_o through_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n he_o answer_v when_o he_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n those_o word_n from_o mount_n sinai_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o lord_n before_o my_o face_n he_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o yoke_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o to_o heap_v together_o they_o mean_v the_o inward_a love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o our_o gospel_n sense_n which_o assert_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n especial_o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n xvii_o 21._o be_v suit_v to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v hard_a or_o rough_a in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v come_v with_o some_o remarkable_a observation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o show_n your_o very_a school_n teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o a_o man_n but_o however_o they_o most_o ordinary_o apply_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n hither_o yet_o they_o use_v it_o also_o for_o the_o exhibition_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o evangelical_n history_n do_v hence_o be_v these_o expression_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o in_o sacred_a writer_n the_o pharisee_n ask_v jesus_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v luke_n xvii_o 20._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v present_o be_v manifest_v luke_n xix_o 11._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n xxiii_o 52._o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v say_v you_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o god_n be_v reveal_v esa._n xl._n 9_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n esa._n liii_o 11._o the_o baptist_n therefore_o by_o his_o preach_n stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o meet_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o present_o to_o be_v manifest_v with_o that_o repentance_n and_o preparation_n as_o be_v meet_v verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n be_v locust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n nedarim_n fol._n 40._o 2._o he_o that_o by_o vow_n ty_v himself_o from_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n and_o of_o locust_n see_v the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 1._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n câ—olin_n fol._n 65_o 1._o concern_v locust_n sit_v for_o food_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o region_n round_o about_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n 4._o gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n sheâ—iâ—th_o fol._n 38._o 4._o from_o beth_n horn_n to_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o region_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o or_o one_o circumjacent_a region_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o both_o in_o the_o talmudist_n and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o coast_n or_o a_o country_n along_o a_o coast_n in_o pliny_n 13_o pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13_o the_o country_n say_v he_o along_o the_o coast_n be_v samariâ—_n that_o be_v the_o sea_n coast_n and_o the_o country_n further_o lie_v along_o by_o that_o coast_n which_o may_v be_v say_v also_o concern_v the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n strabo_n concern_v the_o plain_a border_n on_o jordan_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o hundred_o furlong_n all_o well_o water_v and_o full_a of_o dwelling_n verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v baptize_v §._o a_o few_o thing_n concern_v baptism_n it_o be_v no_o unfit_a or_o unprofitable_a question_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o conflux_n of_o man_n to_o the_o baptist_n and_o so_o ready_a a_o reception_n of_o his_o baptism_n i._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o expect_v the_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v now_o spend_v to_o the_o last_o four_o year_n let_v we_o consult_v a_o little_a his_o text._n dan._n ix_o 24._o seventy_o year_n of_o year_n be_v decree_v concern_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n these_o year_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o they_o very_o unequal_a 1._o into_o seven_o week_n
levit._n ii_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o meat_n unclean_a in_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o contract_v some_o uncleanness_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n indeed_o be_v they_o may_v eat_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o pharisaism_n they_o may_v not_o iu._n the_o distinction_n also_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profane_a or_o pollute_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v rambam_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o toharoth_n declare_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profane_a or_o pollute_a denote_v this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o pollute_v another_o beside_o itself_o for_o every_o thing_n which_o uncleanness_n invade_v so_o that_o it_o become_v unclean_a but_o render_v not_o another_o thing_n unclean_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profane_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o that_o eat_v unclean_a meat_n or_o drink_v unclean_a drink_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o body_n be_v pollute_v but_o he_o pollute_v not_o another_o note_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o eater_n be_v pollute_v by_o unclean_a meat_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o maimonides_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v separation_n from_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n etc._n conduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n from_o evil_a work_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n conduce_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o evil_a affection_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o soul_n conduce_v unto_o likeness_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a because_o i_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a hence_o you_o may_v more_o clear_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n confutation_n which_o we_o have_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o v._o they_o think_v that_o clean_a food_n be_v pollute_v by_o unclean_a hand_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v pollute_v by_o unclean_a meat_n you_o will_v wonder_v at_o this_o tradition_n beâ—ore_o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n rambam_fw-la in_o the_o place_n beâ—ore_o unclean_a meat_n and_o unclean_a drink_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n if_o he_o touch_v they_o not_o but_o if_o he_o touch_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n than_o his_o hand_n become_v unclean_a if_o he_o handle_v they_o with_o both_o hand_n both_o hand_n be_v defile_v if_o he_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n only_o one_o hand_n only_o be_v defile_v vi_o this_o care_n therefore_o lay_v upon_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi sect_n that_o meat_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o free_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n but_o especial_o since_o they_o can_v not_o always_o be_v secure_a of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o render_v unclean_a by_o their_o hand_n hence_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o they_o not_o only_a when_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a but_o also_o when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o rambam_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o tract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hand_n have_v these_o word_n if_o the_o hand_n be_v unclean_a by_o any_o uncleaness_n which_o render_v they_o unclean_a or_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o a_o man_n and_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v pollute_v yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o eat_v his_o common_a food_n etc._n etc._n vii_o to_o these_o most_o rigid_a canon_n they_o add_v also_o bugbears_a and_o ghost_n to_o assright_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n taanith_n fol._n 20._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o shibta_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v shibta_n be_v one_o of_o the_o demoâ—s_n who_o hurt_v they_o that_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n before_o meat_n the_o aruch_n write_v thus_o shibta_n be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o sit_v upon_o man_n hand_n in_o the_o night_n and_o if_o any_o touch_v his_o food_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n that_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o that_o food_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n from_o it_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v as_o we_o pass_v along_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o pursue_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o this_o rite_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n sufficient_a for_o this_o wash_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o plunge_a of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o water_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o wash_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o order_n when_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n exceed_v five_o or_o do_v not_o exceed_v and_o other_o such_o like_a nicety_n read_v if_o you_o have_v leisure_n and_o if_o the_o toil_n and_o nauseousness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o offend_v you_o the_o talmudick_n tract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hand_n maimonides_n upon_o the_o tract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laver_n and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o fol._n 45._o 2_o etc._n etc._n bab._n beracoth_n and_o this_o article_n indeed_o be_v insert_v through_o the_o whole_a volume_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleanness_n let_v this_o discourse_n be_v end_v with_o this_o canon_n 3._o canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n hieros_n chalâ—ah_o fol._n 58._o 3._o for_o a_o cake_n and_o for_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n let_v a_o man_n walk_v as_o far_o as_o four_o mile_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n i._o beside_o the_o law_n allege_v by_o christ_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n they_o acknowledge_v this_o also_o for_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tosaphta_n in_o kiddushin_n cap._n 1._o a_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v his_o father_n meat_n and_o drink_n to_o clothe_v he_o to_o cover_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o in_o and_o out_o to_o wash_v his_o face_n hands_z and_o foot_n yea_o that_o go_v high_a 3._o high_a high_a high_a high_a high_a high_a hieros_n kiddushin_n fol._n 61._o 2._o 3._o a_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o nourish_v his_o father_n yea_o to_o beg_v for_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o find_v verbatim_o in_o the_o jewish_a pandect_a for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v their_o direct_a design_n to_o banish_v away_o all_o reverence_n and_o love_n towards_o parent_n as_o to_o show_v how_o wicked_a their_o tradition_n be_v and_o into_o what_o ungodly_a consequence_n they_o oftentimes_o fall_v they_o deny_v not_o direct_o the_o nourish_a of_o their_o parent_n nay_o they_o command_v it_o they_o exhort_v to_o it_o but_o consequent_o by_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v all_o void_a they_o teach_v open_o indeed_o that_o a_o father_n be_v to_o be_v make_v no_o account_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o rabbin_z that_o teach_v they_o the_o law_n 12._o law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n maimon_n iâ—â—â—z_o lah_o cap._n 12._o but_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n open_o assert_v that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v yet_o open_o enough_o they_o do_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o this_o foolish_a and_o impious_a tradition_n ii_o one_o may_v ready_o comment_v upon_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o as_o mark_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v corbam_fw-la by_o what_o soever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o talmudiâ—_n tract_n nedarim_n and_o nazir_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o vow_n and_o oath_n and_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v before_o we_o speak_v a_o vow_n or_o a_o form_n of_o swear_v 1._o vow_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o rank_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vow_n of_o consecration_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vow_n of_o obligation_n or_o of_o prohibition_n a_o vow_n of_o consecration_n be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v devote_v to_o holy_a use_n namely_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o temple_n as_o when_o a_o man_n by_o a_o vow_n will_v dedicate_v this_o or_o that_o for_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o buy_v wood_n salt_n wine_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o altar_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vow_n of_o obligation_n or_o prohibition_n be_v when_o a_o man_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n from_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o as_o that_o he_o
not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n go_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o when_o at_o his_o baptism_n no_o such_o cloud_n appear_v here_o that_o be_v worthy_a observe_n which_o some_o jew_n note_n and_o reason_n dictate_v namely_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o conductor_n of_o israel_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n for_o while_o he_o live_v that_o cloud_n be_v the_o people_n guide_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n lead_v they_o therefore_o as_o that_o cloud_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n that_o great_a prophet_n so_o such_o a_o cloud_n be_v now_o present_a at_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n 4._o christ_n here_o shine_v with_o such_o a_o brightness_n nay_o with_o a_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o glorify_v and_o this_o both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n both_o which_o surpass_v by_o infinite_a degree_n the_o person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o of_o they_o when_o you_o recollect_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n transfigure_v shine_v with_o so_o great_a lustre_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n acknowledge_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o cloudy_a obscurity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o night_n compare_v luk._n ix_o 37._o the_o form_n of_o his_o face_n and_o garment_n be_v change_v while_o he_o pray_v and_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v his_o death_n it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a be_v overcharge_v with_o sleep_n when_o they_o awake_v o_o what_o a_o spectacle_n have_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o observe_v and_o contemplate_v they_o discover_v the_o prophet_n who_o now_o depart_v peter_n will_v detain_v and_o be_v loath_a that_o so_o noble_a a_o scene_n shall_v be_v disperse_v make_v this_o proposition_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o be_v know_v he_o be_v loath_a they_o shall_v depart_v thence_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o such_o society_n however_o astonish_v at_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o hence_o those_o word_n which_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o by_o mark_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o misapplication_n of_o his_o word_n than_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n and_o he_o know_v as_o well_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o mistake_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n while_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n will_v abide_v and_o dwell_v there_o together_o in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o elias_n now_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o scene_n peter_n speak_v his_o word_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o go_v behold_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v foretell_v christ_n of_o his_o death_n such_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v luk._n xxiv_o 44._o he_o preach_v his_o deity_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n seal_v he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n see_v 2_o pet._n i._o 16_o 17._o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o therefore_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v i._o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a write_n which_o one_o might_n concern_v the_o expect_a come_v of_o elias_n we_o will_v mention_v a_o few_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pass_v which_o sufficient_o speak_v out_o that_o vain_a expectation_n and_o the_o end_n also_o of_o his_o expect_a come_v 1._o let_v david_n kimchi_n first_o be_v hear_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n god_n say_v he_o shall_v restore_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n which_o ascend_v of_o old_a into_o heaven_n into_o a_o create_a body_n like_v to_o his_o former_a body_n for_o his_o first_o body_n return_v to_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n each_o element_n to_o its_o own_o element_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o life_n in_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o israel_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v admonish_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n together_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o they_o that_o turn_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n consider_v whether_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n look_n in_o the_o question_n under_o our_o hand_n christ_n have_v command_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o tell_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o although_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mean_v which_o mark_n intimate_v yet_o they_o roundly_o retort_v why_o therefore_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n shall_v first_o come_v that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v they_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o let_v aben_n ezra_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o find_v say_v he_o that_o elias_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n we_o find_v also_o that_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o jehoshaphat_n inquire_v of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n and_o there_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o elias_n be_v first_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o pour_v water_n but_z who_o pour_v moreover_o elisha_n depart_v not_o from_o elijah_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o first_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o elias_n go_v up_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasiah_n his_o son_n it_o be_v write_v and_o a_o letter_n come_v to_o he_o from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o he_o then_o write_v and_o send_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v before_o his_o ascension_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o letter_n be_v find_v or_o bring_v to_o he_o which_o elias_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o and_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o holy_a wise_a men._n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n hasten_v his_o prophecy_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n so_o he_o upon_o mal._n iu._n 3._o the_o talmudist_n do_v suppose_v elias_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n carmel_n 2._o carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n hieros_n pesach_n fol._n 30._o 2._o let_v not_o the_o truma_n say_v one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v whither_o it_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a be_v burn_v lest_o elias_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n carmel_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v clean_o 4._o the_o talmudical_a book_n abound_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a trifle_n 13._o trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n maimon_n in_o gizelah_n c._n 13._o if_o a_o man_n find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v it_o by_o a_o public_a outcry_n but_o if_o the_o owner_n come_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o it_o let_v he_o lay_v it_o up_o by_o he_o until_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o bava_n mezia_n cap._n 1._o hal._n ult_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o find_v a_o bill_n of_o contract_n between_o his_o country_n man_n and_o know_v
celebrate_v fall_v out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o the_o passover_n shall_v take_v place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o no_o but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v here_o a_o certain_a babylonian_a hillel_n by_o name_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n he_o can_v resolve_v we_o whether_o the_o passover_n shall_v take_v place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o no_o they_o send_v therefore_o for_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o have_v you_o ever_o hear_v in_o your_o life_n that_o be_v have_v you_o receive_v any_o tradition_n whether_o when_o the_o fourteen_o day_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o passover_n shall_v take_v place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v have_v we_o but_o one_o passover_n that_o take_v place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yearly_a or_o be_v there_o not_o many_o passover_n that_o put_v by_o the_o sabbath_n yearly_a namely_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n he_o prove_v this_o by_o argument_n a_o pari_fw-la from_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o from_o he_o till_o he_o say_v may_v it_o thus_o and_o thus_o happen_v to_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v this_o of_o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o immediate_o submit_v and_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o presidentship_n etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v to_o the_o precedent_n chief_o to_o sum_n up_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o determine_v of_o a_o tradition_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o transmit_v it_o to_o posterity_n and_o these_o thing_n except_v you_o will_v scarce_o observe_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o he_o in_o judge_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n nothing_o therefore_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n while_o he_o excel_v in_o quality_n and_o they_o in_o number_n may_v promote_v act_n in_o the_o council_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o pursue_v they_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n but_o especial_o when_o the_o business_n before_o they_o be_v about_o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o in_o the_o example_n allege_v of_o paul_n and_o stephen_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o who_o office_n it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o take_v care_n of_o sacred_a thing_n to_o show_v more_o officious_a diligence_n in_o matter_n where_o these_o be_v concern_v than_o other_o man_n that_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o same_o among_o man_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o place_n the_o council_n indeed_o may_v consist_v of_o israelite_n only_o without_o either_o levite_n or_o priest_n in_o case_n such_o can_v not_o be_v find_v sit_v 2._o sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v maimon_n sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o thus_o it_o be_v command_v that_o in_o the_o great_a council_n there_o shall_v be_v levites_n and_o priest_n but_o if_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o other_o israelite_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o such_o a_o scarcity_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v only_o suppose_v be_v never_o find_v they_o be_v always_o a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o great_a of_o the_o council_n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n the_o priest_n be_v either_o now_o vicepresident_n of_o the_o council_n or_o next_o to_o he_o priest_n be_v every_o where_n in_o such_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n and_o with_o the_o council_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o find_v he_o and_o they_o always_o the_o chief_a actor_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o that_o great_a assembly_n verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethanie_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o supper_n in_o bethanie_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_a joh._n xiii_o i_o dare_v venture_v to_o affirm_v however_o that_o be_v take_v by_o very_a many_o for_o the_o paschal_n supper_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a home_n i._o this_o supper_n be_v before_o the_o passover_n so_o be_v that_o that_o this_o be_v so_o none_o need_v doubt_v no_o more_o may_v they_o of_o the_o other_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n in_o express_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n vers_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passover_n indeed_o not_o seldom_o signify_v the_o lamb_n itself_o sometime_o the_o very_a time_n of_o eat_v the_o lamb_n sometime_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v as_o joh._n xviii_o 28._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n always_o signify_v the_o whole_a seven_o day_n paschal_n feast_n both_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o talmudist_n a_o jew_n will_v laugh_v at_o one_o that_o shall_v interpret_v it_o otherways_o 2._o when_o christ_n say_v to_o judas_n go_v out_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o some_o thought_n he_o mean_v this_o buy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o for_o the_o feast_n at_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n for_o what_o feast_n i_o pray_v for_o the_o paschal_n supper_n that_o according_a to_o the_o interpreter_n which_o we_o here_o oppose_v be_v just_o past_a for_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o that_o solemnity_n alas_o how_o unseasonable_a where_o be_v those_o thing_n i_o pray_v then_o to_o be_v buy_v if_o this_o be_v the_o very_a night_n on_o which_o they_o have_v just_o eat_v the_o lamb_n the_o night_n of_o a_o feast-day_n be_v festival_n where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o market_n to_o be_v find_v then_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a thing_n indeed_o and_o unheard_a of_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o paschal_n supper_n to_o go_v to_o market_n a_o market_n on_o a_o festival_n night_n be_v unusual_a and_o unheard_a of_o it_o will_v argue_v some_o negligence_n and_o little_a good_a husbandry_n if_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o yet_o provide_v but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v to_o run_v now_o late_o at_o night_n to_o buy_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v certain_o very_o harsh_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o understand_v these_o thing_n thus_o when_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o sense_n be_v very_o plain_a before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o passover_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v order_n to_o judas_n to_o provide_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n against_o it_o come_v 3._o observe_v also_o that_o of_o luke_n chap._n xxii_o 3_o etc._n etc._n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o commune_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n hence_o i_o inquire_v be_v the_o method_n of_o luke_n direct_v or_o no_o if_o not_o let_v there_o be_v some_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o transposition_n if_o it_o be_v direct_v then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n before_o the_o passover_n but_o he_o enter_v into_o he_o at_o that_o supper_n in_o joh._n xiii_o v._o 27._o therefore_o that_o supper_n be_v before_o the_o passover_n for_o 4._o let_v they_o who_o take_v that_o supper_n in_o joh._n xiii_o for_o the_o paschal-supper_n tell_v i_o how_o this_o be_v possible_a that_o judas_n after_o the_o paschal-supper_n at_o which_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n can_v make_v his_o agreement_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o get_v his_o blade_n together_o ready_a to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n and_o assemble_v all_o the_o council_n ver_fw-la 57_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n mat._n xxvi_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o the_o captain_n luk._n xxii_o 4._o and_o with_o all_o the_o council_n mark_v fourteen_o 41._o but_o now_o which_o way_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v bargain_n with_o all_o these_o in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o go_v out_o of_o judas_n from_o supper_n and_o the_o betray_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o garden_n what_o be_v these_o all_o together_o at_o supper_n that_o night_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o rather_o than_o credit_v do_v he_o visit_v all_o these_o from_o door_n to_o door_n and_o this_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v think_v since_o he_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o discourse_v with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o every_o one_o sup_v this_o night_n at_o home_n the_o master_n of_o
a_o family_n with_o his_o family_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o chief_a priest_n sup_v together_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o family_n sit_v down_o at_o home_n without_o their_o head_n it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o family_n that_o night_n instruct_v they_o and_o perform_v sacred_a rite_n with_o and_o for_o they_o these_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o house_n to_o house_n by_o judas_n if_o that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o let_v reason_n answer_v whether_o that_o little_a time_n he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o we_o affirm_v therefore_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o that_o supper_n joh._n xiii_o be_v before_o the_o passover_n at_o which_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n he_o bargain_v with_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o passover_n he_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o betray_v our_o saviour_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o they_o make_v ready_a for_o this_o wicked_a deed_n before_o the_o passover_n come_v observe_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n xxvi_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o mark_v fourteen_o 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o go_v judas_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o now_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n come_v the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n when_o be_v it_o that_o judas_n come_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o treat_v about_o betray_v christ_n sure_o before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n luke_n also_o who_o we_o quote_v before_o proceed_v in_o the_o very_a same_o method_n from_o that_o time_n say_v they_o he_o seek_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o if_o then_o first_o he_o go_v to_o and_o agree_v with_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o paschal-supper_n as_o many_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o then_o seek_v for_o a_o opportunity_n but_o have_v find_v one_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n most_o plain_o intimate_v some_o space_n of_o deliberation_n not_o sudden_a execution_n 5._o let_v those_o word_n of_o john_n be_v consider_v chap._n fourteen_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o word_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v away_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n do_v not_o these_o speak_v of_o two_o plain_o different_a departure_n do_v not_o christ_n rise_v up_o and_o depart_v when_o he_o say_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o those_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o evanglist_n without_o any_o end_n or_o design_n if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o christ_n immediate_o change_v his_o place_n and_o certain_o this_o change_n of_o place_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o paschal_n supper_n joh._n xviii_o 1._o 6._o in_o that_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n nor_o syllable_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n there_o be_v indeed_o plain_a mention_n of_o a_o supper_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v before_o the_o festival-day_n but_o of_o a_o paschal-supper_n there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n i_o profess_v serious_o i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o how_o interpreter_n can_v apply_v that_o chapter_n to_o the_o paschal-supper_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o it_o of_o the_o paschal-supper_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v also_o pronounce_v in_o most_o express_a word_n and_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a that_o that_o supper_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o before_o the_o feast_n 7._o if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o joh._n xiii_o of_o the_o sop_n give_v to_o judas_n etc._n etc._n be_v act_v in_o the_o paschal-supper_n then_o how_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o in_o the_o paschal-supper_n he_o say_v he_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n be_v he_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o think_v be_v at_o that_o very_a moment_n in_o the_o dish_n to_o judas_n ask_v be_v it_o i_o he_o plain_o answer_v thou_o have_v say_v and_o beside_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sop_n for_o a_o token_n as_o they_o say_v who_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n then_o with_o what_o reason_n or_o with_o what_o ignorance_n after_o so_o clear_a a_o discovery_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n can_v the_o disciple_n imagine_v that_o christ_n say_v buy_v quick_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a or_o give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a 8._o and_o to_o what_o poor_a i_o pray_v it_o be_v unseasonable_a true_o late_o at_o night_n to_o go_v to_o seek_v for_o poor_a people_n here_o and_o there_o who_o be_v now_o disperse_v all_o about_o in_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d family_n eat_v the_o passover_n for_o the_o poor_a israelite_n be_v oblige_v to_o that_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a they_o who_o suppose_v that_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a can_v not_o but_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v present_o to_o be_v do_v for_o it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o so_o hasty_o away_o from_o supper_n to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o morrow_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v transact_v at_o bethany_n and_o that_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n which_o we_o assert_v than_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a you_o shall_v suppose_v that_o supper_n to_o have_v be_v so_o late_o at_o night_n nor_o be_v poor_a people_n then_o and_o there_o to_o be_v far_o seek_v for_o since_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n follow_v christ_n every_o where_n ii_o this_o supper_n be_v at_o bethany_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n the_o same_o we_o conclude_v of_o that_o supper_n joh._n xiii_o both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o story_n to_o that_o time_n partly_o by_o observe_v the_o sequel_n of_o that_o supper_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n christ_n sup_v at_o bethany_n joh._n xii_o 1._o the_o next_o day_n five_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n ride_v on_o a_o ass_n joh._n xii_o 12_o 13._o and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o return_v to_o bethany_n mat._n xxi_o 17._o mark_v xi_o 11._o the_o day_n follow_v four_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n mark_v xi_o 11_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o evening_n he_o return_v the_o same_o way_n to_o bethany_n the_o day_n after_o three_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n he_o go_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n mark_v xi_o 20._o in_o the_o evening_n he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n math._n xxiv_o 1_o 3._o mark_v xiii_o 1_o 3._o luk._n xxi_o 37._o now_o where_o do_v he_o sup_v this_o night_n at_o bethany_n for_o so_o matthew_n and_o mark._n after_o two_o day_n waâ—_n the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o there_o be_v no_o account_n either_o of_o his_o sup_v or_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n from_o that_o supper_n both_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v their_o story_n of_o judas_n his_o contrive_n to_o betray_v our_o lord_n math._n xxvi_o 14._o mark_v fourteen_o 10._o and_o very_o fit_o for_o at_o that_o supper_n the_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o hurry_v he_o forward_o to_o accomplish_v his_o villainy_n we_o therefore_o thus_o draw_v up_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a writer_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n joh._n xiii_o 1._o namely_o two_o day_n math._n xxvi_o 2_o 6._o as_o jesus_n be_v sup_v in_o bethany_n a_o woman_n anoint_v his_o head_n and_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o our_o saviour_n himself_o become_v both_o her_o advocate_n and_o encomiast_n before_o supper_n be_v do_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o sit_v down_o again_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o betrayer_n john_n ask_v private_o about_o he_o he_o private_o also_o give_v he_o a_o token_n by_o a_o sop_n and_o give_v a_o sop_n to_o judas_n with_o this_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o now_o he_o grow_v ripe_a for_o his_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n have_v before_o put_v it_o into_o his_o
person_n lay_v on_o the_o first_o couch_n and_o the_o next_o to_o he_o lay_v above_o he_o that_o be_v on_o a_o couch_n place_v at_o the_o pillow_n of_o the_o more_o worthy_a person_n if_o there_o be_v three_o the_o worthy_a lay_n in_o the_o middle_n the_o next_o above_o he_o and_o the_o three_o below_z him_z that_o be_v at_o the_o coverlid_n of_o his_o foot_n if_o the_o principal_a person_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o second_o he_o must_v necessary_o raise_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o sit_v upright_o for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v bend_v he_o can_v speak_v to_o he_o for_o the_o second_o sit_v behind_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o first_o be_v turn_v another_o away_o and_o it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o discourse_n if_o he_o sit_v below_o he_o for_o than_o he_o may_v hear_v his_o word_n even_o as_o he_o lay_v along_o this_o afford_v some_o light_n to_o that_o story_n joh._n xiii_o 23_o 24._o where_o peter_n as_o seem_v likely_a lie_v behind_o our_o saviour_n head_n in_o the_o first_o place_n next_o after_o he_o can_v not_o discourse_v with_o he_o nor_o ask_v about_o the_o betrayer_n therefore_o look_v over_o christ_n head_n upon_o john_n he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o inquire_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n from_o christ_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o he_o ask_v he_o verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v it_o i_o the_o very_a occasion_n namely_o eat_v together_o and_o fellowship_n partly_o renew_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o betrayer_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n at_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v eat_v here_o friendly_a together_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o number_n who_o will_v betray_v i_o partly_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v more_o full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o at_o the_o supper_n in_o joh._n xiii_o he_o have_v private_o discover_v the_o person_n to_o john_n only_o unless_o perhaps_o peter_n understand_v it_o also_o who_o know_v of_o john_n question_n to_o christ_n have_v at_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o it_o by_o his_o beckon_v the_o disciple_n ask_v be_v it_o i_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a and_o assure_a profession_n of_o the_o contrary_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o wâ—re_v better_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v a_o very_a usual_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o talmudist_n etc._n p_o bab._n berac_n fol._n 17_o 1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jesus_n take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n bread_n at_o supper_n the_o cup_n after_o supper_n after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v luke_n chap._n xxii_o 20._o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 25._o but_o not_o so_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o perceive_v the_o history_n of_o this_o supper_n in_o the_o evangelist_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o transcribe_v the_o rubric_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n with_o what_o brevity_n we_o can_v out_o of_o the_o talmudist_n that_o we_o may_v compare_v the_o thing_n here_o relate_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n i._o the_o paschal_n supper_n begin_v with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n 2._o wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n pesach_n cap._n 10._o hall_n 2._o they_o mingle_v the_o first_o cup_n for_o he_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v he_o give_v thanks_o first_o for_o the_o day_n and_o then_o for_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n say_v he_o first_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o wine_n and_o then_o for_o the_o day_n the_o shammean_v confirm_v their_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o day_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o have_a wine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v it_o before_o meat_n 8._o meat_n meat_n meat_n meat_n meat_n meat_n maimon_n in_o chamets_n umatsab_n cap._n 8._o they_o first_o mingle_v a_o cup_n for_o every_o one_o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n bless_v it_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o then_o he_o repeat_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o all_o the_o company_n say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o and_o drink_v up_o the_o cup._n and_o afterward_o he_o bless_v concern_v the_o wash_n of_o hand_n and_o wash_v compare_v this_o cup_n with_o that_o luke_n xxii_o 17._o ii_o then_o the_o bitter_a herb_n be_v set_v on_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o table_n ready_a cover_v upon_o which_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sour_a sauce_n and_o other_o herb_n maimon_n herb_n herb_n herb_n herb_n herb_n herb_n maimon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesachin_n as_o before_o let_v the_o glosser_n give_v the_o interpretation_n 1._o interpretation_n interpretation_n interpretation_n interpretation_n interpretation_n interpretation_n bab._n fol._n 114._o 1._o they_o do_v not_o set_v the_o table_n till_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o day_n and_o upon_o the_o table_n they_o set_v lettuce_n after_o he_o have_v bless_v over_o the_o wine_n they_o set_v herb_n and_o he_o eat_v lettuce_n dip_v but_o not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sour_a sauce_n for_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v and_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v simple_o of_o lettuce_n unless_o when_o there_o be_v other_o herb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n be_v this_o before_o he_o come_v to_o those_o bitter_a herb_n which_o he_o eat_v after_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o he_o also_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bitter_a herb_n as_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n first_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o then_o bitter_a herb_n and_o this_o first_o dip_v be_v use_v only_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o child_n may_v observe_v and_o inquire_v for_o it_o be_v unusual_a for_o man_n to_o eat_v herb_n before_o meat_n iii_o afterward_o there_o be_v set_v on_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o sauce_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o flesh_n also_o of_o the_o chagiga_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n maimonides_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o interposition_n between_o the_o set_n on_o the_o bitter_a herb_n and_o the_o set_n on_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o the_o talmudic_n mishnah_n note_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o set_v unleavened_a bread_n before_o he_o where_o the_o gloss_n this_o be_v say_v because_o they_o have_v move_v the_o table_n from_o before_o he_o who_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o passover_n now_o that_o removal_n of_o the_o table_n be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o son_n may_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n answer_v he_o let_v they_o bring_v the_o table_n again_o that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o second_o dip_v then_o the_o son_n will_v ask_v why_o do_v we_o dip_v twice_o therefore_o they_o bring_v back_o the_o table_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n upon_o it_o and_o bitter_a herb_n etc._n etc._n iv_o he_o begin_v and_o bless_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o take_v the_o herb_n and_o dip_v they_o in_o the_o sauce_n charose_v and_o eat_v as_o much_o as_o a_o olive_n he_o and_o all_o that_o lie_v down_o with_o he_o but_o less_o than_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n he_o must_v not_o eat_v then_o they_o remove_v the_o table_n from_o before_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n maimoa_n family_n family_n family_n family_n family_n family_n maimoa_n whether_o this_o removal_n of_o the_o table_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a be_v not_o much_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o they_o mingle_v the_o second_o cup_n for_o he_o and_o the_o son_n ask_v the_o father_n or_o if_o the_o son_n do_v not_o ask_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o himself_o how_o much_o this_o night_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o night_n on_o other_o night_n say_v he_o we_o dip_v but_o once_o but_o this_o night_n twice_o on_o other_o night_n we_o eat_v either_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n on_o this_o only_o unleavened_a etc._n etc._n on_o other_o night_n we_o eat_v either_o sit_v or_o lie_v on_o this_o all_o lie_v etc._n etc._n vi_o the_o table_n be_v set_v before_o they_o again_o and_o then_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o passover_n which_o we_o therefore_o eat_v because_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n in_o
when_o the_o priest_n eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o there_o be_v other_o eating_n viz._n of_o the_o festival_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o ten_o thanksgiving_n offering_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o these_o all_o now_o have_v their_o period_n and_o now_o do_v you_o this_o and_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o iv_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o cup_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v every_o day_n power_v out_o in_o the_o drink-offering_n with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o also_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink-offering_a v._o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v exod._n xxiv_o heb._n ix_o 10._o vi_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n so_o our_o evangelist_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o nay_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n for_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o entry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o design_n of_o that_o frequent_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n may_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v against_o judaisme_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o cessation_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o as_o a_o demonstration_n that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o joh._n xiii_o nothing_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n but_o of_o a_o supper_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o young_a the_o vulgar_a and_o interlinear_n sicut_fw-la junior_a we_o as_o the_o young_a very_o well_o for_o as_o beza_n have_v it_o upon_o the_o place_n propriè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la aetate_fw-la it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o age_n i_o ask_v therefore_o i._n whether_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o old_a of_o the_o whole_a company_n what_o reason_n can_v any_o have_v to_o deny_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o both_o in_o number_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v as_o sit_v and_o equal_a that_o the_o old_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v the_o first_o and_o who_o will_v you_o say_v be_v old_a than_o peter_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v the_o old_a for_o this_o reason_n he_o sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n next_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o reason_n do_v our_o saviour_n so_o often_o direct_v his_o discourse_n so_o immediate_o to_o he_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v his_o answer_n to_o christ_n take_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n because_o the_o old_a which_o bring_v to_o mind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o be_v the_o interlocutor_n between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o chief_a â—â—_o the_o school_n but_o without_o any_o primacy_n whereas_o therefore_o st._n peter_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v to_o speak_v vulgar_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o that_o sacred_a college_n what_o more_o probable_a reason_n can_v be_v offer_v why_o he_o be_v so_o than_o his_o seniority_n be_v not_o other_o as_o capable_a of_o speak_v as_o he_o have_v they_o not_o equal_a authority_n zeal_n faith_n knowledge_n with_o he_o &_o c_o but_o he_o indeed_o be_v the_o elder_a man_n ii_o i_o can_v therefore_o but_o suspect_n from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a respect_v age_n do_v answer_v that_o some_o one_o among_o they_o have_v be_v challenge_v some_o privilege_n and_o primacy_n to_o himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o seniority_n and_o unless_o any_o can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n old_a than_o peter_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o contention_n and_o that_o it_o be_v chief_o move_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n for_o it_o seem_v unlikely_a that_o the_o other_o nine_o will_v have_v contend_v for_o the_o primacy_n with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o christ_n have_v so_o peculiar_o distinguish_v in_o their_o presence_n with_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o the_o struggle_n seem_v to_o be_v especial_o between_o these_o three_o and_z peter_z the_o beginner_n of_o the_o strife_n which_o appear_v partly_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n he_o by_o name_n and_o partly_o in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o forget_v without_o some_o grudge_n that_o request_n of_o the_o two_o brother_n lord_n let_v we_o sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simon_n simon_n let_v we_o change_v the_o name_n and_o person_n thomas_n thomas_n or_o philip_n philip_n satan_n have_v desire_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o will_v from_o hence_o have_v pickâ—_n out_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o thomas_n or_o philip_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v the_o romanist_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n who_o will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o rather_o as_o a_o severe_a chide_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o thomas_n or_o philip_n be_v thou_o so_o hot_a in_o contend_v for_o the_o primacy_n while_o satan_n be_v so_o hot_a against_o all_o of_o you_o and_o whilst_o you_o be_v at_o strife_n among_o yourselves_o he_o be_v at_o strife_n against_o you_o all_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n as_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o find_v a_o severe_a reprimand_n rather_o than_o any_o promotion_n to_o the_o primacy_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o there_o seem_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n as_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n indeed_o that_o christian_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v exert_v in_o that_o difficult_a time_n do_v fail_v they_o but_o their_o faith_n be_v nothing_o so_o near_a shipwreck_n as_o peter_n faith_n be_v they_o indeed_o desert_v their_o master_n and_o flee_v mark_v fourteen_o 50._o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v not_o do_v without_o some_o connivance_n from_o himself_o joh._n xviii_o 8._o but_o when_o peter_n renounce_v and_o abjure_v his_o lord_n how_o near_o be_v he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostate_n and_o his_o faith_n from_o suffer_v a_o total_a shipwreck_n certain_o it_o be_v peter_n advantage_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n beyond_o all_o other_o verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v a_o sword_n do_v our_o saviour_n give_v they_o this_o counsel_n in_o good_a earnest_n i._o he_o use_v the_o common_a dialect_n for_o so_o also_o the_o rabbin_n in_o other_o thing_n 4._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n maimon_n chanuchah_n cap._n 4._o he_o that_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o eat_v but_o upon_o mere_a alm_n let_v he_o beg_v or_o sell_v his_o garment_n to_o buy_v oil_n and_o candle_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n ii_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o a_o danger_n that_o be_v very_o near_o and_o in_o a_o common_a way_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o provide_v sword_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n than_o be_v any_o way_n quarrel_v
distinction_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n after_o his_o own_o father_n rabban_n simeon_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hillel_n he_o be_v saint_n paul_n master_n and_o five_o and_o thirty_o receiver_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o keep_v and_o hand_v down_o the_o cabbala_n receive_v from_o mount_n sinai_n only_o that_o the_o rabbin_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n enjoy_v also_o the_o same_o title_n he_o die_v eighteen_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o son_n simeon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n whereas_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n apologise_v for_o the_o apostle_n one_o may_v believe_v he_o do_v favour_n christianity_n but_o he_o die_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n yet_o do_v he_o approve_v and_o recommend_v that_o prayer_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n against_o the_o heretic_n samuel_n the_o little_a be_v the_o author_n and_o who_o they_o mean_v by_o heretic_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v the_o counsel_n therefore_o that_o he_o give_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v all_o along_o be_v practise_v between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n one_o sect_n always_o wish_v and_o look_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o thudas_n josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o theudas_n a_o impostor_n 2._o impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n antiqu._n l._n 20._o cap._n 2._o who_o character_n indeed_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o this_o of_o we_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o disagree_v in_o time_n for_o josephus_n bring_v in_o his_o theudas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o fadus_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n about_o the_o five_o or_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o gamaliel_n bring_v in_o his_o before_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n the_o galilean_a those_o that_o be_v advocate_n for_o josephus_n do_v imagine_v there_o may_v be_v another_o theudas_n beside_o he_o that_o he_o mention_n and_o they_o do_v but_o imagine_v it_o for_o they_o name_v none_o i_o can_v instance_n indeed_o in_o two_o more_o of_o that_o name_n neither_o of_o which_o agree_v with_o this_o of_o gamaliel_n or_o will_v afford_v any_o light_n to_o the_o chronology_n of_o josephus_n i._o we_o meet_v with_o one_o theudas_n a_o physician_n in_o bab._n sanhedr_n â—_o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 53._o â—_o where_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n upon_o no_o mean_a question_n viz._n where_o daniel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v that_o he_o shall_v all_o that_o while_n come_v under_o no_o examination_n nor_o have_v any_o the_o least_o harm_n fâ—ll_v to_o he_o and_o it_o â—…g_v answer_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v then_o send_v into_o egypt_n to_o fetch_v some_o swâ—â—e_n thence_o it_o be_v object_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o so_o indeed_o but_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theudas_n the_o physician_n say_v that_o neither_o cow_n nor_o sow_n come_v from_o alexandria_n of_o egypt_n ii_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o theudas_n a_o jew_n live_v at_o rome_n 1._o rome_n rome_n rome_n rome_n rome_n rome_n hieros_n jon._n tobb_n fol._n 61._o 3._o &_o moâ—d_v katon_n fol._n 81._o 4._o &_o beb._n beracoth_n fol._n 19_o 1._o the_o tradition_n of_o r._n jose_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theudas_n a_o man_n at_o rome_n teach_v man_n i._n e._n jew_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n they_o shall_v eat_v whole_a kid_n roast_v the_o gloss_n be_v the_o trotter_n leg_n etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a man_n send_v to_o he_o threaten_v excommunication_n because_o he_o teach_v israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v holy_a thing_n without_o i._n e._n the_o passover_n at_o rome_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v see_v kid_n so_o roast_v will_v conceive_v they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o paschal_n lamb_n i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o procoenium_fw-la or_o meal_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n cor._n xi_o 21._o may_v be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v we_o suppose_v now_o that_o gamaliel_n can_v have_v either_o of_o these_o theudas_n in_o his_o eye_n indeed_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o agreeableness_n with_o that_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o this_o theudas_n about_o who_o we_o be_v inquire_v that_o in_o josephus_n be_v much_o more_o adapt_v and_o grant_v only_o that_o the_o historian_n may_v slip_v in_o his_o chronology_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difficulty_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o indeed_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v give_v so_o much_o deference_n to_o josephus_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o vindicate_v his_o care_n or_o skill_n in_o it_o we_o must_v forsooth_o find_v out_o some_o other_o theudas_n or_o change_v the_o stop_n in_o the_o verse_n or_o invent_v some_o other_o plaster_n for_o the_o sore_a rather_o than_o josephus_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o least_o mistake_n to_o who_o yet_o both_o in_o history_n and_o chronology_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n to_o trip_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o theudas_n in_o josephus_n be_v this_o same_o in_o gameliel_n only_o that_o the_o historian_n mistake_v in_o his_o account_n of_o time_n and_o so_o deface_v a_o true_a story_n by_o false_a chronology_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—das_fw-la of_o galilee_n in_o josephus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—udas_fw-la the_o gaulonite_n 1._o gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n antiqu._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v judas_n of_o galilee_n which_o have_v elsewhere_o occasion_v a_o question_n whether_o some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n go_v not_o also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o galilee_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v who_o these_o hebrew_n be_v i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebrew_n admit_v another_o kind_n of_o signification_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n than_o it_o have_v before_o and_o under_o the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o original_n and_o language_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o their_o travel_n and_o their_o language_n abraham_n be_v first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n fourteen_o 13._o a_o hebrew_n so_o symmachus_n the_o vulgar_a and_o other_o but_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o passover_n loc_n passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n vid._n nobil_n in_o loc_n but_o this_o version_n need_v not_o concern_v we_o much_o when_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o interpreter_n have_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o rabbin_n incline_v the_o same_o way_n 1._o way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n beresh_a rabath_n fol._n 47._o 1._o r._n nehemiah_n say_v abraham_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o heber_n â—ut_v the_o rabbin_n say_v he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o river_n and_o they_o add_v withal_o which_o deserve_v some_o enquiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o language_n beyond_o the_o river_n i_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v he_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebrew_n because_o even_o in_o mesopotamia_n and_o chaldea_n he_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v over_o the_o transfluvian_n or_o chaldean_a language_n into_o canaan_n as_o his_o owâ—…_n family_n mother-tongue_n it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n strict_o so_o call_v shall_v become_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a language_n of_o his_o posterity_n i_o have_v
abhu_n sit_v judge_v alone_o at_o caesarea_n his_o scholar_n say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o rabbi_n teach_v we_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v judge_v alone_o he_o answer_v they_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o sit_v alone_o and_o yet_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o you_o be_v like_o they_o who_o take_v a_o judge_n to_o themselves_o verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n now_o pass_v to_o another_o subject_n and_o treat_v underhand_o against_o that_o plague_n that_o get_v too_o much_o ground_n in_o the_o church_n even_o the_o wicked_a horesie_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o persuade_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o fornication_n i._o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n will_v seem_v certain_o to_o go_v against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n themselves_z do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v about_o the_o matter_n go_v to_o the_o author_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o differ_v whether_o the_o heresy_n spring_v from_o a_o action_n of_o nicolas_n or_o from_o some_o say_n of_o he_o what_o if_o it_o come_v from_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sect_n come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicolah_n which_o signify_v let_v we_o eat_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v pass_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o chaldee_n and_o when_o nothing_o be_v more_o ancient_a among_o those_o very_a wicked_a man_n than_o mutual_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n say_v to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o other_o also_o as_o we_o may_v guess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o eat_v how_o very_o fit_o may_v they_o be_v call_v hence_o nicolaitan_n by_o the_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d targ._n in_o esa._n xxii_o 13._o say_v let_v we_o eat_v flesh_n ii_o whencesoever_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sect_n come_v one_o can_v scarce_o say_v whether_o the_o sect_n itself_o be_v more_o to_o be_v abominate_v or_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v very_o late_o decree_v against_o eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o fornication_n act._n xv._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o present_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v spring_v up_o and_o they_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v oppose_v they_o with_o all_o boldness_n and_o excite_v other_o with_o all_o industry_n and_o endeavour_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n iii_o beside_o that_o those_o naughty_a wretch_n use_v and_o abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o most_o wicked_a action_n they_o invent_v argument_n fit_v to_o conceal_v their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o boldness_n which_o the_o apostle_n reflect_v on_o in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o which_o although_o paul_n may_v very_o well_o say_v concern_v himself_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o as_o he_o do_v chap._n x._o 23._o yet_o he_o seem_v secret_o to_o whisper_v their_o very_a word_n and_o argumentation_n to_o which_o he_o also_o answer_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o the_o second_o be_v the_o belly_n be_v appoint_v for_o meat_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v meat_n ergo._n he_o answer_v god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o therefore_o care_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o belly_n be_v for_o meat_n but_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o 18._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o berishith_n rabb_n â—_o 18._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o make_v only_o one_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o apt_a gloss_n than_o you_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v at_o first_o sight_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n most_o plain_o have_v respect_n to_o in_o this_o place_n those_o word_n in_o moses_n regard_v a_o just_a marriage_n but_o the_o apostle_n bend_v it_o to_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o a_o harlot_n whence_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_z they_o two_o only_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n that_o be_v they_o between_z themselves_o only_o shall_v be_v carnal_o couple_v and_o not_o with_o any_o other_o man_n or_o any_o other_o woman_n chap._n vii_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_a benevolence_n what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v understand_v here_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o for_o although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v all_o mutual_a office_n of_o live_v together_o you_o see_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o vers_n 5._o and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n when_o the_o jewish_a master_n serious_o prescribe_v many_o ridiculous_a thing_n of_o this_o matter_n sometime_o define_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o lie_v with_o the_o wife_n sometime_o allow_v the_o vow_n of_o abstinence_n modesty_n forbid_v to_o relate_v their_o trifle_n i_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n shall_v go_v to_o they_o himself_o than_o defile_v our_o paper_n with_o they_o only_o these_o few_o thing_n we_o can_v but_o produce_v that_o a_o reason_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n appear_v why_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n 6._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n chetub_n cap._n 5._o hall_n 6._o lie_v with_o the_o wife_n concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o law_n be_v this_o gentleman_n who_o neither_o exercise_n merchandise_n nor_o any_o other_o work_n every_o day_n workman_n twice_o a_o week_n scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n every_o sabbath_n eve_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n defraud_v you_o not_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n he_o ibid._n he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o ibid._n that_o by_o a_o vow_n constrain_v his_o wife_n from_o his_o bed_n according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n let_v he_o do_v it_o for_o two_o week_n according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n for_o one_o only_a rambam_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n write_v thus_o let_v he_o keep_v this_o his_o vow_n for_o one_o week_n only_o but_o if_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o long_o let_v he_o put_v she_o away_o and_o give_v she_o her_o dowry_n but_o they_o say_v let_v the_o scholar_n go_v forth_o to_o learn_v the_o law_n even_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o wife_n for_o thirty_o day_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n eliezar_n but_o according_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n and_o the_o tradition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o wise_a men._n you_o have_v example_n of_o some_o that_o far_o exceed_v these_o bound_n in_o the_o gemara_fw-la at_o the_o place_n allege_v which_o see_v rambam_fw-la conclude_v concern_v the_o common_a people_n know_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o retain_v her_o husband_n from_o go_v to_o sea_n or_o into_o the_o army_n unless_o it_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n lest_o she_o may_v be_v defraud_v of_o her_o due_a bed_n she_o may_v also_o restrain_v he_o from_o pass_v from_o one_o work_n to_o another_o lest_o her_o bed_n be_v thereby_o diminish_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n only_o except_v verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permission_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_n do_v something_o answer_v to_o those_o word_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o will_v have_v marriage_n enjoin_v under_o a_o very_a severe_a command_n the_o 15_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 15_o man_n be_v command_v concern_v beget_v and_o multiply_v but_o not_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o do_v the_o mâ—n_z come_v under_o this_o command_n from_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n but_o if_o he_o exceed_v twenty_o year_n without_o marry_v behold_v he_o violate_v and_o render_v a_o
therefore_o very_o much_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o absalon_n let_v his_o hair_n grow_v out_o of_o pride_n when_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o vow_n at_o least_o a_o feign_a vow_n of_o nazarite-ship_n the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n say_v very_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazir_n fol._n 51._o 2._o absalon_n say_v they_o be_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n very_o true_o i_o say_v in_o this_o that_o they_o assert_v he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n but_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o vow_n we_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v see_v 2_o sam._n xv._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v in_o tacitus_n a_o wicked_a votary_n not_o unlike_o he_o civilis_n by_o name_n of_o who_o thus_o he_o speak_v 14._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o civilis_fw-la barbaro_fw-la voto_fw-la post_fw-la coepta_fw-la adversus_fw-la romanos_fw-la arma_fw-la propexum_fw-la rutilatumque_fw-la crinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n civilis_fw-la by_o a_o barbarous_a vow_n after_o arm_n take_v up_o against_o the_o roman_n lay_v down_o his_o long_a red_a hair_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o legion_n be_v at_o last_o execute_v the_o jew_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n cut_v their_o hair_n very_o often_o and_o however_o they_o do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n certain_o always_o before_o a_o feast_n and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v approach_v whence_o a_o great_a suspicion_n may_v here_o arise_v that_o these_o corinthian_n by_o their_o long_a hair_n profess_v themselves_o nazarites_n these_o 1._o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o moe_v katâ—n_o cap._n 3._o hall_n 1._o cut_v their_o hair_n in_o the_o feast_n itself_o he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o heathen_a place_n and_o he_o that_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o excommunication_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v this_o those_z who_o be_v detain_v by_o some_o necessity_n before_o the_o feast_n that_o they_o can_v not_o cut_v their_o hair_n may_v cut_v it_o in_o the_o feast_n itself_o but_o if_o no_o such_o necessity_n hinder_v they_o cut_v their_o hair_n before_o the_o feast_n and_o common_o on_o the_o very_a eve_n of_o the_o feast_n 78._o feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n piske_n tosaph_n at_o moed_n katon_n art_n 78._o when_o any_o man_n cut_v not_o his_o hair_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n but_o three_o day_n before_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o cut_v not_o his_o hair_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o feast_n we_o can_v here_o omit_v this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hieros_n avodah_fw-mi zarab_n fol._n 41._o 1._o a_o certain_a traveller_n who_o be_v a_o barber_n and_o a_o astrologer_n see_v by_o his_o astrology_n that_o the_o jew_n will_v shed_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o proselytism_n namely_o when_o they_o circumcise_v he_o when_o a_o certain_a jew_n therefore_o come_v to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o hair_n cut_v he_o cut_v his_o throat_n and_o how_o many_o throat_n do_v he_o cut_v r._n lazar_n ben_fw-mi jose_n say_v eighty_o r._n jose_n ben_fw-mi r._n bon_n say_v three_o hundred_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_v the_o daughter_n of_o nicodemus_n be_v reduce_v to_o miserable_a poverty_n go_v to_o rabban_n jochanan_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n chetubb_n fol._n 66._o 2._o veil_a herself_o with_o her_o hair_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o poor_a woman_n have_v no_o other_o vail_n therefore_o she_o use_v that_o which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o nature_n and_o she_o use_v it_o shall_v i_o say_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o mark_v of_o modesty_n and_o shamefacedness_n verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n i._o i_o wonder_v the_o agapae_n the_o love_n feast_n of_o which_o s._n judas_n speak_v vers_fw-la 12._o shall_v among_o interpreter_n receive_v their_o exposition_n hence_o in_o those_o feast_n say_v beza_n which_o they_o call_v agapae_n that_o they_o use_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n xi_o of_o which_o thing_n discourse_n be_v have_v in_o tertullia_n apologetic_n chap._n thirty-nine_o and_o in_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n so_o he_o also_o speak_v at_o act._n ii_o 42._o and_o upon_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o pass_v to_o another_o head_n of_o this_o discourse_n namely_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o the_o love-feast_n be_v join_v etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o love-feast_n although_o they_o have_v be_v use_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commendable_o too_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o their_o abuse_n so_o also_o baronius_n the_o use_n of_o a_o most_o commendable_a thing_n persevere_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n that_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o have_v admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o christian_n meet_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v sup_v together_o and_o withal_o shall_v receive_v the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o corinthian_n fulfil_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v paul_n do_v deserve_o reprove_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v such_o charitable_a feast_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o eucharist_n certain_o will_v contradict_v all_o antiquity_n but_o whether_o those_o feast_n be_v these_o agapae_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n speak_v whether_o those_o feast_n have_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o their_o author_n and_o whether_o these_o corinthian_a feast_n be_v such_o if_o any_o doubt_n he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o cause_n nor_o do_v he_o without_o probability_n believe_v the_o contrary_n of_o these_o corinthian_a feast_n here_o what_o sedulius_n say_v among_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o heretofore_o as_o some_o assert_v prevail_v a_o ill_a custom_n to_o dishonour_v the_o church_n every_o where_o by_o feast_n which_o they_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n oblation_n which_o supper_n they_o begin_v a_o night_n and_o when_o the_o rich_a come_v drink_v to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o poor_a be_v vex_v with_o hunger_n but_o that_o custom_n as_o they_o report_v come_v from_o the_o gentile_a superstition_n as_o yet_o among_o they_o mark_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v from_o the_o jewish_a superstition_n the_o very_a same_o be_v in_o primasius_n ii_o if_o i_o may_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o antiquity_n speak_v free_o that_o which_o i_o think_v concern_v the_o agapâ—_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n speak_v take_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n those_o agapae_n we_o suppose_v be_v when_o stranger_n be_v hospitable_o entertain_v in_o each_o church_n and_o that_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o laudable_a custom_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n gloss_n in_o bauâ—_n bathra_fw-la f._n 3._o 2._o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n near_o the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o traveller_n be_v wont_a to_o sleep_v and_o eat_v hence_o that_o in_o pesachin_n 1._o pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n fol._n 101._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o consecrate_v the_o day_n which_o be_v usual_a over_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o traveller_n also_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_v in_o the_o synagogue_n here_o the_o glosser_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o open_a canon_n 1._o canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n megil_n fol._n 28._o 1._o and_o at_o length_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chamber_n which_o join_v to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v synagogue_n also_o and_o from_o thence_o traveller_n hear_v the_o consecration_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a hospital_n either_o near_a or_o join_v to_o the_o synagogue_n wherein_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v at_o the_o common_a cost_n of_o the_o synagogue_n compare_v act._n xviii_o 7._o but_o now_o that_o a_o custom_n of_o so_o great_a charity_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o persuade_v as_o also_o that_o
these_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n be_v those_o agapae_n concern_v which_o st._n judas_n speak_v in_o term_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o term_n 2_o pet._n ii_o i._o since_o the_o apostolic_a church_n imitate_v the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o all_o thing_n almost_o which_o may_v more_o large_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o so_o piouss_n so_o christian_n so_o necessary_a a_o custom_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o by_o they_o i_o say_v it_o again_o so_o necessary_a for_o ii_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n travail_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n poor_a enough_o both_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o very_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o when_o at_o that_o time_n not_o a_o few_o be_v banish_v from_o their_o own_o dwelling_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o christian_a piety_n and_o charity_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o some_o such_o relief_n iii_o when_o gaius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n xvi_o 23._o you_o can_v scarce_o take_v this_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o he_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o church_n over_o the_o public_a hospital_n where_o he_o discharge_v his_o office_n so_o laudable_o that_o he_o carry_v away_o a_o testimony_n of_o praise_n if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o gaius_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v from_o st._n john_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 5._o iv_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o widow_n wash_v stranger_n foot_n 1_o tim._n v._o 10._o and_o when_o phebe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o kenchrea_n rom._n xvi_o 1._o to_o omit_v other_o woman_n who_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n much_o in_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v scarce_o fix_v a_o better_a sense_n upon_o these_o character_n than_o that_o they_o minister_v in_o that_o public_a hospital_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v v._o and_o this_o sense_n agree_v excellent_o well_o above_o all_o other_o with_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n allege_v as_o also_o with_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o judas_n speak_v of_o apostate_n heretic_n seducer_n the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n who_o he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spot_n in_o their_o agapae_n and_o do_v you_o think_v these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n where_o they_o so_o fast_v be_v these_o admit_v without_o any_o scruple_n to_o the_o agapae_n if_o they_o be_v appendage_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o judas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_n themselves_o without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o probable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o these_o stranger_n be_v unknown_a person_n under_o the_o form_n of_o believer_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o receive_v in_o the_o common_a hospital_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o scatter_v their_o error_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o as_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o more_o unknown_a we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o some_o agapae_n love-feast_n be_v use_v as_o appendage_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o more_o ancient_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ask_v and_o whether_o judas_n mean_v such_o we_o very_o much_o doubt_n and_o that_o such_o be_v here_o point_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v those_o banquet_n of_o the_o corinthian_n before_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o we_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v look_v far_o another_o way_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o while_o some_o pursue_v this_o place_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o such_o commentary_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n that_o some_o be_v move_v and_o terrify_v thereby_o do_v altogether_o avoid_v this_o sacrament_n as_o some_o deadly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o i_o fear_v i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v hit_v upon_o the_o fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o business_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reduce_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o to_o their_o proper_a crime_n we_o believe_v the_o jewish_a part_n of_o this_o church_n although_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o their_o old_a leaven_n and_o as_o they_o judaize_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o about_o the_o eucharist_n so_o grievous_o err_v concern_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o that_o they_o think_v it_o only_o a_o appendage_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o some_o new_a or_o superadded_a form_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o which_o error_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o fall_v they_o especial_o who_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o judaisme_n both_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o passover_n and_o because_o they_o have_v drink_v in_o this_o from_o their_o very_a cradle_n that_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v banish_v or_o change_v nothing_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n but_o will_v promote_v and_o raise_v all_o unto_o a_o more_o splendid_a form_n and_o pomp_n that_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o eucharist_n these_o observation_n make_v evident_a which_o the_o apostle_n hint_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v of_o which_o in_o their_o order_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o first_o let_v we_o weigh_v this_o that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n i._o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o these_o very_a supper_n i_o say_v for_o the_o very_a supper_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o abuse_n happen_v in_o the_o supper_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o supper_n he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o home_n if_o any_o be_v so_o hungry_a before_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o can_v not_o abstain_v he_o dishonour_v the_o church_n with_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o think_v whether_o these_o agapae_n be_v those_o that_o be_v suppose_v ii_o the_o corinthian_n place_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n in_o these_o supper_n when_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v that_o thus_o do_v they_o retain_v the_o shadow_n and_o memory_n of_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o very_o willing_o they_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ante-supper_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o serve_v their_o judaisme_n in_o so_o do_v yea_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o commemoration_n with_o the_o passover_n it_o be_v epidemical_a among_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o do_v not_o forgo_v judaisme_n yea_o that_o they_o bring_v over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o be_v drunken_a there_o be_v none_o that_o we_o know_v that_o apply_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v hungry_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o be_v drunken_a to_o the_o rich_a which_o we_o also_o once_o believe_v but_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o different_a nation_n drunken_a to_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n in_o their_o ant_n supper_n before_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hungry_a to_o the_o gentile_n not_o be_v hungry_a so_o much_o out_o of_o poverty_n or_o necessity_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v such_o a_o ante-supper_n as_o savour_v of_o judaisme_n we_o may_v interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o be_v drink_v more_o favourable_o than_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o extreme_a drunkenness_n for_o all_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_n in_o gen._n xliii_o ult_n they_o drink_v large_o with_o he_o and_o cantic_a v._o 1._o drink_v abundant_o o_o beloved_n where_o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v drink_v with_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o drink_v brethren_n but_o if_o you_o will_v attribute_v a_o ignominious_a sense_n to_o it_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o liberal_a pour_v in_o of_o wine_n which_o be_v allow_v and_o use_v by_o some_o in_o their_o celebrate_n the_o passover_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n namely_o against_o the_o supper_n
but_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o whole_a story_n act._n xix_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o wrong_n that_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n endure_v in_o his_o person_n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v sot_n mad_a man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n gloss._n in_o taanith_n fol._n 1â—_n 1._o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n answer_v the_o baithuseans_n deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n whence_o do_v this_o happen_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a no_o doubt_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n xi_o 7._o but_o where_o be_v the_o latter_a throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n thence_o the_o jew_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o of_o messiah_n quicken_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n job_n xix_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n job_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n of_o the_o former_a adam_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o i_o know_v say_v job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dust_n another_o or_o a_o latter_a and_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o i_o be_o of_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n i._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o king_n messiah_n so_o the_o jew_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v quicken_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n by_o what_o authority_n paul_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o psal._n xcii_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o messiah_n heb._n i._n 10._o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n and_o dignity_n but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v o_o paul_n will_v a_o hebrew_a say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n have_v what_o to_o reply_v from_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a at_o and_o precedent_n over_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o ought_v not_o also_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o adam_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v it_o name_v his_o wife_n chava_n that_o be_v life_n so_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n life_n gen._n iii_o 20._o what_o be_v she_o call_v life_n that_o bring_v in_o death_n but_o adam_n perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a of_o the_o body_n hence_o be_v that_o joh._n i._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o be_v life_n verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n gen._n iu._n 1._o eve_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v become_v man_n for_o let_v i_o so_o turn_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o reason_n i._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o wrest_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o most_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n ii_o that_o without_o doubt_n eve_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o name_v her_o son_n as_o adam_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o denomination_n of_o eve_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la xiii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o revenge_n o_o death_n and_o thus_o speak_v aben_n ezra_n there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o and_o very_o true_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 10._o where_o be_v thy_o king_n where_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n but_o where_o be_v thy_o king_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o rabbin_n to_o signify_v a_o word_n but_o some_o as_o kimchi_n acknowledge_v understand_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o plague_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n be_v join_v together_o psal_n xci_o where_o see_v the_o targum_fw-la and_o r._n solomon_n and_o compare_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n with_o they_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n unless_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n denote_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hoâ—aioth_n fol._n 48._o 1._o r._n eliezer_n r._n josua_n and_o r._n akiba_n go_v up_o to_o chelath_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d employ_v in_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a men._n one_o abba_n judah_n be_v there_o who_o perform_v the_o law_n with_o a_o good_a eye_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n when_o he_o see_v the_o rabbin_n he_o be_v deject_v he_o go_v home_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thy_o countenance_n languish_v he_o answer_v the_o rabbin_n be_v come_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v she_o say_v to_o he_o you_o have_v one_o field_n leave_v go_v and_o sell_v half_a of_o it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o go_v to_o plough_v in_o the_o half_a of_o his_o field_n and_o find_v a_o great_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n i_o produce_v this_o the_o more_o willing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o collection_n be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v make_v among_o christian_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o judea_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v i._o that_o day_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o appear_v from_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o dispute_n of_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o not_o retain_v but_o no_o where_o as_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n who_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o retain_v a_o smatch_n of_o their_o old_a judaisme_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n rom._n fourteen_o 5._o gal._n iu._n 10._o but_o yet_o not_o reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o
go_v indeed_o to_o preach_v but_o withal_o he_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o we_o will_v allege_v but_o one_o example_n have_v a_o further_a hint_n about_o this_o to_o give_v hereafter_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n iu_o 16._o that_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v it_o have_v be_v his_o constant_a custom_n to_o go_v to_o that_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n his_o parish_n church_n every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o preach_v there_o and_o in_o the_o clause_n he_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v there_o be_v more_o than_o every_o one_o observe_v he_o preach_v in_o other_o synagogue_n but_o he_o read_v in_o none_o but_o this_o for_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o by_o read_v show_v that_o he_o own_v himself_o and_o be_v own_v to_o be_v one_o of_o this._n now_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o congregation_n of_o nazareth_n be_v we_o may_v somewhat_o guess_v from_o that_o passage_n can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n but_o plain_o enough_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o story_n that_o they_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o because_o his_o doctrine_n please_v they_o not_o vers_n 29._o and_o yet_o do_v he_o keep_v himself_o till_o then_o to_o that_o congregation_n own_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o it_o read_v in_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o till_o his_o function_n call_v he_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n force_v he_o thence_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o public_a devotion_n from_o thence_o we_o pass_v to_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n that_o the_o other_o do_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o live_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o four_o instance_n i._o his_o institution_n of_o baptism_n think_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v never_o use_v till_o john_n baptist_n come_v and_o baptize_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o generation_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o he_o use_v it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v use_v ever_o since_o viz._n for_o introduction_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o use_v baptism_n in_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o purification_n but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o do_v viz._n to_o admit_v into_o their_o church_n there_o own_o record_n enemy_n sufficient_a to_o our_o christian_a baptism_n yet_o thus_o far_o bear_v witness_n also_o to_o it_o and_o a_o enemy_n testimony_n be_v a_o double_a witness_n for_o they_o tell_v that_o when_o any_o proselyte_n come_v in_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o first_o circumcised_a they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v whole_a than_o they_o baptise_a they_o and_o that_o they_o so_o baptise_a the_o whole_a family_n where_o the_o master_n come_v in_o even_a wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o so_o that_o baptism_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n among_o they_o when_o john_n baptist_n come_v baptise_v but_o a_o thing_n as_o well_o know_v as_o with_o we_o now_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o rule_n how_o to_o baptise_v or_o when_o to_o baptise_v because_o they_o know_v the_o manner_n and_o know_v that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v baptise_a as_o we_o know_v it_o now_o it_o plead_v no_o precept_n to_o baptise_v infant_n and_o no_o example_n it_o need_v not_o for_o christ_n take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n common_o know_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a only_o to_o give_v a_o precept_n to_o make_v it_o a_o evangelical_n ordinance_n as_o for_o other_o circumstance_n how_o to_o baptise_v and_o when_o to_o baptise_v there_o need_v no_o such_o rule_n since_o common_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n have_v teach_v that_o for_o many_o age_n before_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o law_n let_v every_o one_o resort_n to_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o express_v no_o more_o he_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o in_o after_o time_n shall_v deny_v that_o pray_v preach_a sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o congregation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n in_o the_o parliament_n act._n common_a and_o know_a custom_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n make_v it_o needless_a to_o insert_v those_o particular_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o this_o speak_v christ_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o compliance_n with_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o he_o will_v take_v one_o of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o no_o one_o know_v who_o first_o institute_v it_o among_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o evangelical_n ordinance_n i_o may_v speak_v the_o like_a of_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n but_o i_o need_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o that_o than_o what_o i_o say_v about_o his_o keep_n of_o the_o passover_n before_o ii_o his_o institution_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n under_o the_o gospel_n speak_v also_o his_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v a_o stand_a ministry_n so_o will_v he_o they_o ordain_v their_o teacher_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o ordain_v the_o like_a ordination_n remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n vi_o 2._o observe_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n see_v vers_fw-la 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n so_o this_o that_o a_o gospel_n principle_n so_o this_o and_o what_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v may_v be_v see_v by_o propose_v this_o question_n with_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v will_v propose_v whither_o must_v we_o go_v for_o instruction_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o inspire_a man_n be_v go_v why_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o stand_a ministry_n by_o ordination_n hence_o that_o evangelical_n promise_n and_o prediction_n esa._n lxvi_o 21._o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o stand_a ministry_n through_o the_o nation_n and_o see_v v._o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o their_o brethren_n for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n think_v you_o if_o christ_n have_v despise_v the_o current_n of_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v so_o confirm_v to_o it_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o weight_n iii_o his_o institution_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n speak_v also_o the_o same_o conformity_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v twofold_a at_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_v wash_n purifying_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o synagogue_n read_v preach_a hear_v pray_v that_o at_o the_o temple_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o that_o christ_n abolish_v have_v fulfil_v what_o ceremony_n mean_v but_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o so_o translate_v by_o he_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o canvas_v about_o church_n government_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o foundation_n which_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v very_o clear_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n platform_v the_o model_n of_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o synagogue_n and_o synagogue-worship_n under_o the_o law_n this_o may_v be_v show_v by_o show_v parallel_a practice_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o a_o public_a minister_n deacon_n read_v preach_a pray_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o love-feast_n or_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n at_o
find_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n throughout_o these_o be_v they_o that_o the_o text_n say_v be_v spot_n certain_a deceiver_n creep_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 4._o man_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o filthy_a dreamer_n vers_fw-la 8._o these_o be_v the_o spot_n what_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n be_v be_v some_o scruple_n the_o more_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_a meal_n which_o every_o congregation_n have_v and_o eat_v at_o together_o at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n some_o think_v instant_o before_o some_o after_o and_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o i_o cor._n xi_o 21._o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n thereupon_o beza_n without_o any_o stick_n at_o those_o feast_n say_v he_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o i_o cor._n xi_o whereas_o such_o feast_n as_o these_o supper_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o commend_v or_o approve_v they_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o misdemeanour_n at_o those_o supper_n as_o he_o do_v the_o supper_n themselves_o as_o a_o misdemeanour_n for_o 1._o he_o tell_v plain_o that_o by_o they_o they_o vilify_v the_o church_n or_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n 2._o that_o they_o shame_v the_o poor_a who_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o so_o good_a commons_o and_o victual_n and_o 3._o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hungry_a they_o shall_v eat_v everyone_o at_o home_n there_o be_v such_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a gloss_n make_v of_o the_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v at_o these_o feast_n here_o mention_v that_o many_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n be_v terrify_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o fall_v under_o this_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o judgement_n consequent_a upon_o it_o whereas_o i_o know_v you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o say_v it_o yet_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v it_o that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unworthy_a receive_n there_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o for_o whereas_o all_o church_n consist_v then_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o of_o corinth_n particular_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o its_o first_o plant_n act_v xviii_o and_o hence_o be_v their_o division_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o other_o division_n i_o chap._n i._o 12._o the_o gentile_a party_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o jewish_a party_n even_o in_o all_o church_n in_o this_o church_n undoubted_o hankered_a too_o much_o after_o their_o old_a judaisme_n this_o old_a leaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o caution_n against_o chap._n v._o 8._o two_o smack_n of_o judaisme_n you_o find_v they_o taint_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n hint_n in_o that_o xi_o chap._n before_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o misreceive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o man_n will_v not_o pray_v but_o with_o their_o face_n cover_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a judaize_v superstition_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o wear_v long_a hair_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o so_o smart_o reprove_v the_o thing_n which_o relish_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o nazarites_n a_o mere_a judaic_a custom_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n do_v absalon_n wear_v his_o long_a hair_n which_o some_o think_v he_o do_v of_o pride_n because_o that_o kind_a of_o pride_n be_v grow_v into_o fashion_n among_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o be_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v under_o a_o nazarite_n vow_n two_o sam._n xv._o 8._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o judaize_v in_o those_o two_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v show_v their_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o smatch_n of_o judaisme_n also_o so_o do_v they_o judaize_v about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_o receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v no_o whit_n alter_v much_o less_o abolish_v any_o of_o their_o mosaic_a ordinance_n but_o shall_v enhance_v they_o to_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v their_o sacrifice_n purification_n sabbath_n festival_n and_o all_o other_o usance_n far_o more_o resplendent_a and_o glorious_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n do_v these_o jewish_a christian_n of_o corinth_n understand_v and_o conceive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n they_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o to_o observe_v vers_fw-la 26._o nor_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n lash_v they_o for_o not_o do_v vers_fw-la 29._o but_o they_o repute_v it_o only_o as_o a_o far_a inhancement_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v only_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o this_o passover_n and_o to_o that_o memorial_n hence_o those_o procoenia_fw-la be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o passover-supper_n judaize_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v common_o interpret_v in_o as_o judaisme_n from_o christianity_n error_n from_o truth_n as_o a_o thing_n odious_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v in_o christianity_n from_o a_o thing_n laudable_a and_o of_o divine_a approval_n if_o therefore_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o opinion_n so_o general_o receive_v i_o shall_v say_v these_o feast_n of_o love_n be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o every_o synagogue_n a_o place_n and_o person_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o stranger_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v translate_v into_o christian_a congregation_n may_v be_v conclude_v partly_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v without_o money_n or_o provision_n of_o their_o own_o and_o can_v not_o have_v subsist_v without_o such_o entertainment_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o read_v of_o gaius_n rom._n xvi_o 23._o and_o phoebe_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o woman_n that_o wash_v stranger_n foot_n so_o do_v these_o false_a teacher_n walk_v abroad_o and_o come_v as_o stranger_n for_o they_o creep_v in_o unawar_n vers_fw-la 4._o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o the_o church_n entertain_v they_o in_o such_o entertainment_n in_o those_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o the_o common_a charge_n look_v on_o they_o as_o true_a minister_n and_o disciple_n but_o they_o prove_v spot_n and_o rock_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v in_o those_o entertainment_n spot_n that_o shame_v the_o company_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o soil_v they_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o rock_n at_o which_o multitude_n of_o soul_n dash_v split_a and_o shipwreck_a faith_n and_o their_o salvation_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o most_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o expense_n of_o time_n since_o both_o antiquity_n embrace_v the_o read_n as_o we_o do_v and_o a_o easy_a discovery_n may_v be_v make_v by_o what_o mistake_v other_o readins_n and_o interpretation_n take_v place_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o part_n i._o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o word_n these_o ii_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o they_o hint_v in_o the_o last_o word_n they_o creep_v into_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n iii_o what_o and_o how_o they_o prove_v there_o they_o be_v spot_n or_o rock_n and_o do_v mischief_n i_o may_v take_v up_o word_n by_o way_n of_o descant_n upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v spot_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o entertainment_n riot_n and_o drunkenness_n obscene_a and_o filthy_a communication_n quarrel_v and_o contention_n uncharitableness_n and_o forget_v of_o the_o poor_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v spot_n but_o i_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o consider_v the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o
sea_n of_o horror_n and_o confusion_n and_o sink_v and_o be_v drown_v and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v or_o rather_o so_o little_a of_o much_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o viz._n conviction_n of_o conscience_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n time_n july_n 16._o 1665._o john_n fourteen_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o much_o mistake_v if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v by_o many_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o many_o as_o to_o their_o sense_n which_o they_o intend_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o state_z the_o time_n of_o their_o speak_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v must_v state_n their_o meaning_n very_o many_o conceive_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v at_o the_o passover-supper_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o passover-supper_n when_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n give_v judas_n the_o â—op_n and_o foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o denial_n whereas_o the_o very_a first_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v plain_o tell_v it_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n come_v and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o judas_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_a the_o disciple_n think_v he_o mean_v buy_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v matthew_z and_o mark_n resolve_v we_o both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o passover_n but_o two_o day_n before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o bethany_n two_o mile_n off_o matth._n xxvi_o 2._o 6._o mark_v fourteen_o 1._o 3._o two_o day_n therefore_o before_o the_o passover_n at_o bethany_n at_o a_o common_a supper_n christ_n head_n be_v anoint_v he_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o it_o go_v in_o the_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o ploâ—â—_n for_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n against_o the_o passover_n come_v and_o after_o his_o departure_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o tell_v peter_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o that_o very_a passage_n have_v breed_v that_o mistake_n about_o the_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o passover_n night_n and_o that_o no_o cock_n shall_v crow_v till_o peter_n have_v so_o deny_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o deny_v he_o but_o once_o before_o the_o cock_n crew_n mark_v fourteen_o 68_o and_o forward_o and_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o twice_o after_o the_o cock_n have_v once_o crow_v but_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cock_n crow_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o material_a for_o consideration_n because_o of_o that_o assertion_n of_o some_o that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n at_o the_o passover-supper_n but_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o till_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o go_v out_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n two_o night_n before_o the_o passover-supper_n come_v at_o the_o same_o place_n at_o bethany_n though_o not_o exact_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o story_n before_o christ_n utter_v his_o discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o you_o see_v how_o he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n at_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o that_o be_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o pass-ove_a day_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n and_o present_o come_v on_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n about_o the_o juncture_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v some_o scruple_n some_o apply_v they_o thus_o though_o i_o go_v alone_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n for_o you_o also_o where_o i_o go_v other_o thus_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n chap._n xiii_o 36._o thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o he_o say_v now_o to_o the_o rest_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v room_n for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n some_o understand_v many_o mansion_n so_o for_o much_o room_n some_o for_o divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o discover_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o word_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o three_o stay_n that_o he_o give_v to_o their_o trouble_a mind_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n withal_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o may_v especial_o trouble_v their_o mind_n the_o three_o stay_n be_v believe_v in_o i_o in_o my_o father_n house_n i_o will_v come_v to_o take_v you_o and_o of_o the_o discomfiture_n that_o trouble_v their_o mind_n i._o the_o first_o and_o not_o the_o least_o be_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o that_o can_v not_o but_o go_v very_a near_o their_o heart_n so_o love_v so_o divine_a a_o master_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o head_n they_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o now_o to_o forsake_v they_o that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o no_o more_o they_o no_o more_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a delight_n of_o his_o company_n the_o save_n and_o favoury_a flavour_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o his_o life_n and_o converse_n of_o all_o this_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o elisha_n know_v thou_o that_o thy_o master_n this_o day_n will_v be_v take_v from_o thy_o head_n disciple_n know_v you_o that_o your_o master_n will_v present_o be_v take_v from_o you_o yes_o we_o know_v it_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o but_o do_v you_o apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o you_o by_o such_o a_o shameful_a cruel_a horrid_a death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o at_o all_o how_o may_v it_o just_o trouble_v their_o heart_n but_o overwhelm_v their_o heart_n if_o they_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o against_o this_o sadness_n he_o cheer_v they_o with_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o text_n and_o context_n you_o will_v not_o see_v i_o any_o more_o yet_o believe_v in_o i_o i_o go_v from_o you_o but_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o though_o i_o leave_v you_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o forsake_v you_o for_o i_o will_v come_v and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v trouble_n and_o discomforture_n may_v lie_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o look_v upon_o themselves_o with_o reflection_n upon_o two_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v train_v up_o even_o from_o their_o infancy_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o their_o master_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o a_o jew_n forsake_v his_o judaisme_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o sour_a sauce_n that_o no_o doubt_n the_o unbelieving_a jew_n will_v lay_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n oh_o you_o have_v forsake_v your_o religion_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n seem_v direct_o to_o face_n such_o a_o reproach_n in_o i_o thes._n iu_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n what_o be_v they_o sadducees_o that_o deny_v any_o resurrection_n and_o do_v they_o account_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o nothing_o and_o quite_o lose_v and_o go_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n do_v they_o think_v their_o fellow_n christian_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v go_v to_o perdition_n and_o be_v in_o a_o damn_a estate_n or_o be_v not_o this_o old_a jewish_a maxim_n rather_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n for_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o thessalonian_n church_n be_v of_o jew_n you_o and_o your_o sect_n have_v turn_v your_o back_n upon_o your_o judaisme_n and_o forsake_v your_o religion_n and_o where_o be_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o what_o
curse_v that_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v not_o look_v for_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o for_o christ_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o curse_a earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n o_o jew_n the_o earth_n be_v curse_v where_o can_v thou_o find_v a_o place_n upon_o it_o for_o messiah_n bless_a kingdom_n all_o be_v but_o as_o meshek_v and_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n to_o he_o he_o find_v not_o a_o place_n here_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n i_o may_v say_v the_o title_n over_o christ_n head_n be_v and_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n under_o the_o jew_n foot_n where_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o they_o look_v for_o messiah_n of_o bethlehem_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n in_o joh._n xvii_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o where_o i_o be_o where_o be_v that_o not_o here_o wherein_o be_v poverty_n contempt_n and_o dishonour_n as_o he_o experience_a when_o he_o be_v here_o but_o to_o see_v my_o glory_n there_o where_o he_o be_v glorify_v alas_o what_o treatment_n can_v he_o provide_v for_o they_o here_o can_v he_o spread_v a_o table_n for_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o wilderness_n where_o he_o find_v none_o for_o himself_o the_o dish_n he_o set_v before_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n there_o be_v better_a cheer_n provide_v for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n this_o be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n you_o be_v pass_v through_o canaan_n be_v the_o land_n provide_v for_o the_o flow_a with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o abide_a place_n here_o you_o be_v flit_a from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o no_o abide_n but_o i_o have_v prepare_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o unfit_a place_n here_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n and_o where_o in_o a_o moment_n amnons_n mirth_n and_o feast_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o misery_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v say_v job_n why_o he_o meet_v with_o change_n enough_o but_o he_o mean_v his_o great_a change_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v no_o more_o than_o that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o and_o trust_v in_o a_o unfit_a place_n this_o when_o the_o house_n may_v be_v blow_v down_o whilst_o we_o be_v feast_v in_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o job_n child_n this_o world_n than_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o christ_n to_o entertain_v his_o people_n in_o second_o a_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o the_o entertainment_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o give_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o so_o i_o say_v in_o our_o present_a case_n christ_n have_v many_o excellent_a treatment_n to_o entertain_v they_o withal_o but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n we_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o corruptible_a body_n be_v not_o garment_n fit_a for_o these_o divine_a entertainment_n 1._o the_o soul_n in_o these_o body_n do_v not_o act_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o let_v out_o enjoy_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o immensity_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n image_n any_o one_o soul_n among_o we_o can_v hold_v as_o much_o wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n in_o its_o degree_n and_o capacity_n but_o it_o be_v straighten_a in_o these_o body_n that_o it_o can_v act_v to_o such_o a_o extensiveness_n as_o the_o river_n be_v straighten_a within_o its_o bank_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ocean_n so_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v straighten_a by_o ignorance_n infirmity_n pressure_n but_o at_o death_n it_o slip_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o straitness_n 2._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o in_o these_o mortal_a body_n to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v how_o hard_o through_o the_o fog_n of_o flesh_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o impossible_a to_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v and_o not_o in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n oh_o i_o can_v but_o with_o rapture_n consider_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o bless_a change_n that_o bless_a soul_n find_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v here_o we_o be_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o much_o ado_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v a_o little_a of_o he_o here_o one_o cloud_n or_o other_o be_v interpose_v betwixt_o our_o contemplation_n and_o that_o sun_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o behold_v that_o incomprehensible_a light_n as_o he_o be_v oh_o what_o rapture_n of_o soul_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o cloud_n dispel_v and_o to_o look_v with_o open_a full_a eye_n upon_o the_o sun_n oh_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v grope_v we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v two_o cor._n iii_o ult_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n this_o be_v of_o transcendent_a comfort_n for_o believer_n it_o be_v their_o happiness_n here_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n what_o ravishment_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o effect_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o eternity_n 3._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n fix_v on_o god_n here_o while_o flesh_n hang_v on_o it_o that_o will_v be_v make_v it_o to_o flag_n aside_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n april_n 6._o 1666._o i_o john_n v._n 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n indeed_o that_o outvie_v and_o exclude_v the_o charity_n of_o this_o apostle_n a_o man_n as_o his_o write_n evidence_n of_o he_o and_o as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v concern_v he_o compose_v altogether_o of_o charity_n his_o epistle_n evidence_n to_o you_o how_o urgent_a he_o be_v for_o love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o his_o common_a salutation_n to_o all_o he_o meet_v be_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o but_o here_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o wretch_n to_o who_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o say_v god_n speed_n a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o a_o deadly_a sinner_n to_o who_o he_o can_v allow_v the_o christian_n the_o common_a the_o needful_a charity_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n prayer_n o_o no_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o utter_v of_o the_o first_o clause_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v not_o undeserved_o nor_o impertinent_o move_v such_o another_o inquiry_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o utter_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o do_v move_v at_o his_o table_n every_o one_o then_o to_o say_v be_v it_o i_o and_o every_o one_o here_o to_o say_v be_v the_o sin_n i_o as_o it_o be_v time_n for_o every_o one_o of_o israel_n to_o look_v about_o he_o lest_o the_o thing_n shall_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n when_o joshua_n proclaim_v among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o israel_n josh_n vii_o 13._o so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proclaim_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v it_o not_o time_n be_v it_o not_o pertinent_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v within_o hear_v to_o look_v about_o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o this_o dead_a concubine_n do_v lie_v at_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o door_n as_o she_o do_v in_o gibeah_n judg._n xix_o and_o what_o have_v any_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o why_o the_o law_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v his_o profaneness_n uncleanness_n wickedness_n unconscionableness_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n see_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o currant_n that_o
natural_a generation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v so_o be_v the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v use_v original_o to_o admit_v proselyte_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o admit_v all_o nation_n it_o be_v use_v then_o to_o denote_v wash_v from_o moral_a and_o legal_a pollution_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o denote_v wash_v from_o natural_a and_o be_v of_o this_o everlasting_a use_n as_o wash_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o needful_a introduction_n into_o it_o so_o christ_n ordain_v this_o that_o at_o our_o entrance_n into_o his_o religion_n we_o may_v read_v our_o natural_a defilement_n and_o our_o cleanse_n from_o they_o baptism_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o what_o come_v to_o we_o from_o both_o adam_n pollution_n from_o the_o first_o and_o purify_n from_o the_o second_o these_o great_a doctrine_n be_v read_v in_o these_o primis_fw-la elementis_fw-la first_o element_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v purify_v 2._o as_o it_o read_v doctrine_n to_o we_o so_o it_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o deed._n we_o put_v our_o seal_n two_o way_n by_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n put_v his_o three_o viz._n by_o his_o oath_n heb._n vi._n 17._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n these_o sacrament_n be_v everlasting_a visible_a seal_n and_o hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o continuance_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n rom._n iu._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o seal_v abraham_n righteousness_n but_o god_n truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o covenant_n it_o seal_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n observe_v how_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n answer_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n circumcision_n passover_n seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n of_o the_o life_n by_o faith_n now_o this_o seal_n be_v imprint_v upon_o all_o in_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o come_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v my_o mark_n that_o i_o will_v perform_v all_o i_o promise_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o obligatory_a end_n of_o it_o to_o engage_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v on_o their_o part_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v of_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o so_o be_v seal_n as_o by_o circumcision_n a_o jew_n be_v make_v debtor_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n v._n 3._o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o baptism_n make_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o debtor_n to_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o text_n for_o this_o and_z vers_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o man_n now_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o obligation_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o he_o lay_v obligation_n on_o all_o that_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o second_o in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v require_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o privilegial_a end_n of_o baptism_n it_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o own_a people_n it_o badge_v out_o some_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n iii_o 7._o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v god_n make_v a_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o pagan_n there_o be_v promise_n providence_n to_o this_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o this_o rite_n give_v admission_n into_o that_o society_n it_o make_v disciple_n so_o the_o text_n speak_v by_o this_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v no_o long_o without_o among_o the_o stranger_n as_o the_o sichemite_n by_o circumcision_n come_v into_o jacob_n family_n and_o come_v under_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n baptism_n bring_v the_o baptise_a person_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o ruth_n put_v we_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a ii_o ruth_n 12._o have_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o work_n and_o particular_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o observe_v how_o baptism_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o this_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v doctrinal_a sigillative_a obligatory_a privilegial_a i_o shall_v now_o make_v some_o application_n on_o that_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n look_v back_o then_o in_o your_o thought_n upon_o the_o end_v name_v and_o observe_v hence_o i._o the_o durableness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o end_n be_v durable_a thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v as_o durable_a as_o their_o end_n both_o sacrament_n now_o a_o day_n be_v at_o indifference_n nay_o some_o assert_v they_o needless_a as_o god_n complain_v of_o old_a that_o man_n make_v his_o law_n a_o common_a thing_n so_o he_o may_v now_o take_v up_o the_o same_o complaint_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o they_o rise_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o must_v live_v with_o it_o because_o of_o such_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n dure_v that_o oeconomy_n so_o these_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n or_o a_o new_a gospel_n they_o must_v continue_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 25._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n must_v last_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o observe_v god_n will_v not_o lay_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n without_o other_o rite_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o baptism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passover_n let_v anabaptist_n cavil_v and_o contend_v against_o this_o assertion_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v yet_o most_o true_a christ_n lay_v down_o those_o and_o take_v up_o these_o and_o so_o one_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o two_o testament_n do_v and_o both_o like_a cherub_n wing_n reach_v from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o other_o and_o meet_v in_o the_o middle_n joshua_n pillar_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o at_o gilgal_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v the_o passover_n must_v endure_v because_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v set_v up_o be_v to_o endure_v iv_o &_o five_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o must_v the_o two_o sacrament_n these_o monument_n endure_v also_o because_o their_o end_n endure_v viz._n to_o seal_v god_n truth_n and_o our_o homage_n learn_v o_o you_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v what_o authority_n man_n take_v over_o the_o sacrament_n some_o congregation_n have_v have_v none_o these_o fourteen_o year_n and_o what_o think_v these_o man_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o light_a business_n indeed_o be_v they_o if_o man_n may_v thus_o dispose_v of_o they_o i_o wish_v god_n avenge_v not_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o he_o punish_v the_o jew_n for_o suffer_v his_o temple_n to_o lie_v waste_n i_o hag._n 9_o so_o we_o may_v fear_v his_o punishment_n may_v light_v upon_o we_o for_o suffer_v his_o sacrament_n to_o lie_v waste_n ii_o hence_o we_o infer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n look_v back_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n last_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o
be_v seal_n obligation_n and_o privilege_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n first_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o imprint_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n truth_n upon_o babe_n memorial_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n have_v be_v imprint_v upon_o liveless_a and_o insensible_a thing_n thus_o the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v set_v for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n ix_o gen._n 13._o and_o joshua_n write_v god_n law_n on_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n viii_o josh._n 32._o it_o be_v imprint_v on_o child_n by_o god_n appointment_n in_o circumcision_n why_o not_o now_o why_o do_v we_o seclude_v child_n from_o that_o honour_n now_o why_o uncapable_a now_o mistake_v not_o in_o think_v that_o sacrament_n seal_v his_o righteousness_n or_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o receive_v they_o no_o they_o seal_v god_n truth_n whosoever_o receive_v they_o simon_n magus_n receive_v baptism_n and_o judas_n the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n though_o not_o to_o their_o profit_n peter_n paul_n receive_v they_o for_o advantage_n how_o as_o seal_n yes_o but_o not_o seal_v their_o righteousness_n but_o as_o seal_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o so_o they_o confirm_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o a_o blind_a cavil_n to_o assert_v the_o sacrament_n seal_v of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v second_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o obligation_n a_o man_n may_v bind_v his_o heir_n though_o a_o infant_n so_o infant_n be_v bind_v by_o circumcision_n why_o not_o now_o nay_o see_v deut._n xxix_o 11_o 15._o you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n etc._n etc._n neither_o with_o you_o only_o do_v i_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o this_o oath_n but_o with_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n where_o you_o see_v that_o those_o that_o be_v unborn_a and_o distant_a when_o moses_n make_v this_o covenant_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o child_n be_v no_o further_o off_o than_o these_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o obligation_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o party_n understand_v the_o thing_n but_o in_o aequitate_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o how_o come_v all_o man_n liable_a to_o adam_n sin_n aequitas_fw-la imputationis_fw-la the_o equity_n of_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o make_v they_o liable_a as_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n loin_n and_o covenant_n how_o do_v man_n become_v bind_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n not_o because_o able_a but_o ex_fw-la aequitate_fw-la rei_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o equal_a and_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o child_n at_o baptism_n may_v come_v under_o obligation_n not_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o know_v it_o but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n lay_v it_o on_o they_o have_v this_o natural_a bond_n upon_o they_o as_o creature_n to_o homage_n god_n if_o the_o sacramental_a bond_n be_v add_v they_o be_v bind_v as_o christian_n to_o homage_n christ._n why_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o monstrous_a since_o they_o be_v as_o much_o capable_a to_o know_v one_o as_o the_o other_o i_o may_v add_v they_o be_v part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o same_o bond._n so_o i_o will_v answer_v a_o anabaptist_n i_o baptize_v my_o child_n because_o i_o be_o baptize_v myself_o a_o strange_a reason_n will_v he_o say_v let_v he_o give_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o two_o passage_n gen._n xvii_o 14._o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a man_n child_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n and_o exod._n xx._n 5._o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n alas_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a child_n do_v why_o do_v god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n he_o be_v part_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o child_n the_o parent_n be_v punish_v here_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o parent_n ought_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o whole_a under_o this_o bond_n and_o introduction_n if_o part_n of_o they_o viz._n their_o child_n be_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v whole_a family_n act._n xvi_o 15._o 33._o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v first_o disciple_v by_o baptism_n in_o a_o minute_n after_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o how_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v childish_a to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o those_o family_n and_o show_v their_o ignorance_n that_o plead_v it_o for_o if_o never_o so_o many_o child_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v for_o so_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o their_o use_n of_o baptism_n when_o a_o proselyte_n come_v in_o his_o child_n be_v baptize_v with_o he_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o parent_n may_v come_v into_o covenant_n but_o be_v succeed_a generation_n of_o proselyte_n child_n baptize_v i_o answer_v no_o but_o only_o the_o first_o generation_n be_v baptize_v why_o then_o be_v we_o baptize_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n circumcision_n for_o true_a israelite_n and_o that_o continue_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n require_v the_o same_o continue_a practice_n three_o baptism_n be_v for_o privilegial_a end_n and_o a_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o privilege_n a_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n may_v be_v make_v a_o king_n child_n be_v capable_a of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n why_o be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o like_a privilege_n now_o talm._n bab._n in_o jeramoth_n cap._n 4._o dispute_n this_o case_n and_o so_o resolve_v that_o one_o may_v be_v privilege_v though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o one_o at_o a_o distance_n may_v be_v choose_v fellow_n of_o a_o college_n why_o be_v not_o a_o child_n capable_a of_o receive_v a_o badge_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n with_o his_o parent_n object_n but_o these_o privilege_n come_v by_o birth_n of_o christian_a parent_n answ._n no_o not_o any_o privilege_n further_o than_o baptism_n birthright_n entitle_v to_o that_o and_o that_o admit_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privilege_n he_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v cut_v off_o though_o of_o circumcise_a parentage_n gen._n xvii_o 14._o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n handle_v 1_o cor._n vii_o 14._o so_o that_o child_n be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o a_o privilege_n but_o bind_v to_o baptism_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o privilege_n and_o cut_v off_o without_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o circumcision_n we_o conclude_v with_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n matth._n xix_o 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o bring_v these_o child_n not_o unbeliever_n such_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v not_o they_o must_v therefore_o have_v be_v such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o what_o do_v believer_n bring_v they_o for_o not_o to_o heal_v for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o that_o end_n why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n hinder_v they_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o vers_fw-la 13._o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n show_v that_o they_o bring_v they_o as_o child_n of_o disciple_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v own_v they_o as_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o by_o his_o word_n concern_v they_o profess_v they_o capable_a to_o be_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o child_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o gospel_n bond_n and_o profession_n with_o their_o parent_n but_o they_o think_v this_o too_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v so_o particular_a admission_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v observable_a that_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o preservation_n from_o destruction_n see_v
and_o all_o destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v apparent_o to_o be_v observe_v there_o they_o be_v the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a and_o after_o they_o rise_v the_o five_o this_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o be_v observable_a and_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o roman_a record_n it_o begin_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n that_o very_a year_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o dion_n etc._n etc._n if_o material_a and_o so_o christ_n and_o this_o roman_a beast_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n well_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n this_o city_n if_o you_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o devilishness_n and_o mischief_n from_o it_o you_o look_v for_o grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n true_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o flock_n of_o christ_n there_o holy_a and_o their_o faith_n famous_a rom._n i._n 8._o but_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v underling_n and_o of_o no_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o rome_n in_o its_o pomp_n and_o power_n act_v in_o its_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o you_o may_v easy_o guess_v for_o what_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v chief_o a_o enemy_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o people_n we_o can_v say_v that_o rome_n conquer_v nation_n and_o subdue_v kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o proper_o as_o that_o rome_n fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o that_o city_n have_v do_v that_o work_n for_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o dragon_n as_o faithful_o zealous_o constant_o as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o can_v have_v do_v for_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v all_o along_o act_v she_o and_o be_v in_o she_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o her_o office_n for_o her_o master_n and_o which_o show_v what_o she_o will_v do_v all_o along_o for_o he_o be_v that_o she_o murder_v christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o monarchy_n before_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v something_o for_o rome_n to_o do_v which_o they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o viz._n to_o murder_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o rev._n xi_o 8._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o be_v martyr_v it_o be_v say_v their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v you_o will_v think_v of_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a city_n this_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o who_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v concern_v himself_o luke_n xviii_o 32_o 33._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v on_o and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o be_v it_o that_o so_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n and_o who_o those_o gentile_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v you_o who_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n there_o be_v two_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o christ_n murder_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o whether_o of_o they_o deep_o in_o the_o murder_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o tell_v that_o the_o roman_a must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v joh._n xviii_o 31._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n therefore_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v it_o and_o now_o as_o hannibal_n father_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o altar_n and_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n so_o let_v i_o bring_v your_o thought_n to_o christ_n cross_n and_o engage_v your_o heart_n in_o such_o another_o enmity_n christian_n it_o be_v rome_n that_o murder_v thy_o saviour_n and_o need_v i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o read_v repeat_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n bitter_a passion_n remember_v rome_n for_o it_o be_v rome_n that_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o suffer_v and_o pontius_n pilate_n bring_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n hint_n you_o to_o observe_v and_o remember_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o have_v mean_v to_o intimate_v christ_n suffering_n only_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v without_o say_v any_o more_o but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n it_o call_v you_o to_o think_v of_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v viz._n the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n which_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n act_v and_o exercise_v and_o here_o let_v we_o argue_v with_o a_o romanist_n according_a to_o the_o cue_n of_o his_o own_o logic_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n we_o argue_v likewise_o pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n here_o be_v a_o sad_a beginning_n and_o that_o which_o speak_v plain_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v rome_n his_o deputy_n and_o invest_v it_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v murder_v his_o great_a enemy_n the_o lord_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a a_o prognostic_n what_o it_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_a generation_n which_o how_o it_o do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o story_n write_v in_o blood_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o mention_v they_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o ten_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o poor_a christian_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v and_o whereby_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n show_v how_o zealous_o it_o wrought_v for_o its_o master_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o dry_a tree_n when_o it_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o green_a will_v not_o spare_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n who_o have_v so_o little_o spare_v he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o a_o papist_n will_v say_v true_a indeed_o heathen_a rome_n be_v even_o as_o you_o say_v but_o papal_a rome_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o temper_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n church_n the_o chief_a of_o church_n it_o be_v babylon_n and_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n time_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v jerusalem_n zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v ask_v he_o that_o plead_v thus_o one_o question_n and_o ere_o ever_o i_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n i_o i._o i._o will_v be_v resolve_v of_o but_o i_o doubt_v the_o infallible_a chair_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o murder_a christ_n have_v lay_v under_o a_o curse_n ever_o since_o and_o have_v be_v utter_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o horrid_a act_n if_o not_o deep_o shall_v be_v so_o bless_v as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n and_o
true_a when_o he_o say_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n what_o will_v any_o man_n take_v for_o his_o life_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o what_o jewel_n what_o ruby_n what_o riches_n will_v buy_v his_o life_n from_o he_o no_o he_o account_v it_o too_o precious_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a and_o this_o do_v enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o bring_v a_o dead_a man_n bag_n of_o gold_n and_o heap_n of_o silver_n fill_v his_o coffin_n up_o with_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n strew_v his_o grave_n with_o diamond_n and_o ruby_n there_o be_v no_o hear_n no_o mind_v no_o affect_v when_o his_o jewel_n that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o these_o his_o life_n be_v go_v now_o who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o this_o dear_a jewel_n while_o we_o carry_v it_o about_o we_o be_v it_o we_o ourselves_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal._n c._n and_o reason_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o preserve_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o for_o can_v we_o any_o more_o preserve_v our_o life_n of_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v give_v life_n to_o ourselves_o when_o a_o desperate_a danger_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o preserve_a providence_n can_v man_n bring_v his_o life_n out_o of_o danger_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n judg._n xii_o 3._o be_v to_o venture_v it_o to_o danger_n where_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v secure_a while_o he_o will_v take_v charge_n of_o it_o feel_v be_v that_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o belshazzar_n dan._n v._o 23._o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n can_v thou_o take_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o hold_v it_o the_o jew_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n send_v to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n but_o moses_n withstand_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o when_o god_n see_v his_o time_n to_o take_v it_o no_o withstand_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n in_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o â—ad_a the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o wherein_o lie_v the_o reason_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v be_v it_o in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o he_o think_v you_o carry_v away_o all_o man_n bodily_a to_o his_o den_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o our_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o think_v of_o those_o poor_a possess_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o devil_n hurry_v so_o up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v it_o our_o own_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o use_v not_o we_o so_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o story_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o look_v up_o at_o a_o high_a power_n than_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o his_o courtesy_n that_o he_o spare_v their_o life_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o body_n as_o he_o do_v or_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n restrain_v he_o you_o may_v guess_v it_o by_o job_n case_n betwixt_o who_o life_n and_o satan_n malice_n against_o he_o god_n have_v put_v this_o bar_n only_o take_v not_o away_o his_o life_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o come_v by_o death_n resolve_o to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n who_o power_n be_v it_o in_o to_o hinder_v when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o tear_v body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o when_o he_o will_v preserve_v life_n no_o long_o who_o can_v make_v it_o out_o and_o preserve_v it_o himself_o the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o away_o in_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v second_o god_n show_v himselves_fw-mi tender_a of_o our_o life_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v they_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o and_o willing_a to_o preserve_v they_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o man_n and_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o he_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n iii_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o his_o nature_n q._n d._n for_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o give_v be_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o now_o that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o preseru_v they_o willing_o and_o tender_o you_o have_v it_o evidence_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o or_o four_o witness_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v 1._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v all_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o balaam_n for_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o poor_a ass_n be_v reprove_v both_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o ass_n herself_o and_o how_o do_v god_n forbid_v to_o kill_v a_o beast_n and_o her_o young_a on_o the_o same_o day_n to_o take_v a_o bird_n and_o her_o young_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o young_a to_o let_v the_o dam_n go_v forbid_v to_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o dam_n milk_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o very_a beast_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o man_n life_n when_o he_o have_v make_v so_o severe_a a_o law_n against_o murder_n or_o take_v they_o away_o and_o what_o strange_a discovery_n have_v he_o make_v of_o murder_n and_o murderer_n that_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o as_o man_n hedge_v in_o a_o choice_a tree_n or_o plant_n that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o so_o have_v god_n man_n life_n with_o such_o a_o siry_n law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v also_o with_o his_o providence_n 3._o do_v not_o god_n tender_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o spin_v out_o their_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v his_o way_n god_n have_v rather_o thy_o life_n shall_v reach_v heaven_n and_o eternity_n there_o than_o to_o drop_v into_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n among_o other_o that_o do_v high_o enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o man_n life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o eternity_n 4._o and_o last_o if_o you_o yet_o need_v any_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n tenderness_n to_o man_n life_n and_o willingness_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o destroy_v they_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o you_o be_v alive_a here_o this_o day_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v so_o can_v you_o give_v any_o other_o proper_a reason_n than_o this_o because_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o your_o life_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v they_o have_v he_o not_o power_n enough_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o have_v we_o not_o give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o over_o and_o over_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o here_o this_o day_n god_n have_v spare_v our_o life_n preserve_v our_o life_n tender_o preserve_v they_o or_o our_o soul_n have_v long_o ago_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o be_v we_o not_o in_o debt_n to_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o tender_v of_o we_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v pay_v he_o not_o one_o half_a shekel_n for_o all_o our_o preservation_n do_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n dictate_v that_o when_o we_o live_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o when_o he_o spare_v and_o preserve_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v lead_v and_o
what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o strip_v of_o their_o ornament_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o the_o body_n loose_v of_o all_o that_o that_o pinion_v hamper_v or_o any_o way_n straint_v it_o and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n of_o fool_n and_o idiot_n then_o and_o there_o can_v we_o think_v their_o soul_n be_v infant_n fool_n and_o idiot_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o three_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a capacity_n while_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o it_o even_o there_o be_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o curb_v that_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o its_o act_n in_o its_o full_a capacity_n which_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o even_o here_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o hindrance_n take_v instead_o of_o more_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o what_o may_v seem_v near_o to_o folly_n and_o ideotism_n and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n be_v drink_v do_v his_o soul_n then_o act_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a capacity_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o if_o he_o be_v sober_a there_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o a_o hundred_o that_o have_v no_o learning_n at_o all_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o unlearned_a one_o be_v not_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o capacity_n to_o have_v receive_v learning_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o education_n in_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n be_v often_o time_n hinder_v by_o the_o want_n of_o apt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n do_v you_o not_o see_v before_o your_o eye_n by_o experience_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n mope_v their_o understanding_n clean_o spoil_v by_o a_o sad_a stroke_n of_o the_o palsy_n or_o apoplexy_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a same_o but_o the_o right_a act_n of_o it_o spoil_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v act_v the_o brain_n be_v so_o shatter_a by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o convulsion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o those_o natural_n and_o idiot_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o other_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o immaterial_a and_o intellectual_a as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n of_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n something_o that_o the_o intellect_n shall_v use_v be_v fail_v or_o bruise_a now_o not_o to_o wade_v far_o into_o this_o question_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a concern_v all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o no_o soul_n but_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n ezek._n xviii_o 4._o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o xxxviii_o jer._n 16._o zedekiah_n swear_v to_o jeremiah_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n and_o he_o speak_v very_o true_a though_o jeremiah_n be_v as_o good_a and_o he_o as_o bad_a yet_o god_n make_v both_o their_o soul_n alike_o jeremia_n as_n well_o as_o zedekiahs_n &_o contra_fw-la in_o that_o dispute_n about_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n and_o some_o not_o yet_o both_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o sure_a god_n send_v no_o maim_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o all_o soul_n have_v equal_o need_v of_o god_n support_n there_o be_v a_o double_a support_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o that_o god_n preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n this_o distinction_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o tim._n iu_o 10._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o live_v but_o especial_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v do_v god_n preserve_v all_o alike_o do_v his_o providence_n set_v itself_o to_o keep_v all_o alike_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v all_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o tax_n in_o the_o text_n to_o pay_v for_o their_o preservation_n alike_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a though_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a when_o give_v he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v not_o but_o i_o may_v facilitate_v it_o by_o this_o distinction_n first_o he_o preserve_v all_o alike_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v preserve_v have_v their_o preservation_n alike_o from_o he_o and_o alike_o owe_v their_o preservation_n to_o he_o so_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o owe_v my_o preservation_n to_o god_n less_o than_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o thou_o have_v have_v more_o need_n of_o his_o preservation_n than_o i_o have_v have_v second_o he_o preserve_v not_o all_o alike_o viz._n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o do_v of_o other_o he_o preserve_v the_o person_n even_o of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o keep_v their_o soul_n in_o they_o but_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o well_o be_v as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n in_o life_n hence_o those_o frequent_a expression_n he_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n care_v for_o my_o soul._n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n iu_o ult_n and_o that_o one_o instead_o of_o more_o psal._n cxxi_o 7._o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a yea_o he_o shall_v keep_v thy_o soul._n he_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_n to_o thy_o body_n but_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n indeed_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o thy_o soul._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v to_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o preservation_n even_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o former_a god_n preservation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v under_o both_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o difference_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v but_o do_v right_a judge_v and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n hint_n rom_n ii_o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o will_v render_v to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o porson_n with_o god_n he_o respect_v not_o whether_o man_n be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a but_o deal_v with_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n hence_o that_o in_o eccles._n ix_o beginning_n outward_a accoutrement_n distinguish_v man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o with_o god_n and_o poverty_n or_o riches_n high_a place_n or_o contempt_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v but_o he_o look_v on_o man_n according_a to_o their_o do_n well_o by_o god_n thus_o equal_o value_v all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v undervalue_v i_o i_o none_o god_n have_v set_v a_o stint_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a nor_o despise_v any_o for_a 1._o what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o another_o yes_o i_o have_v more_o estate_n than_o another_o i_o go_v brave_a such_o a_o one_o a_o poor_a pitiful_a fellow_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o i_o ay_o but_o he_o be_v god_n workmanship_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o you_o be_v twin_n so_o like_a that_o you_o can_v be_v know_v asunder_o yea_o god_n himself_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o have_v thou_o a_o immortal_a soul_n so_o have_v he_o have_v he_o a_o mortal_a body_n so_o have_v thou_o have_v thou_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v he_o a_o body_n that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o have_v thou_o what_o be_v add_v by_o the_o world_n as_o we_o say_v of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o clothes_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v once_o be_v clean_o strip_v off_o and_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o 2._o and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n answer_v the_o apostle_n question_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v
be_v very_o tender_a and_o love_a to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o great_a dispute_n whether_o a_o infant_n in_o baptism_n be_v capable_a to_o have_v a_o vow_n and_o bond_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o thereupon_o some_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stipulate_v or_o take_v any_o bond_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o bond_n or_o a_o vow_n mean_n man_n be_v bear_v as_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n say_v job_n and_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_v little_a understand_v any_o religious_a concernment_n and_o a_o infant_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v as_o little_a very_o true_a and_o yet_o anabaptist_n can_v say_v a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o have_v a_o bond_n lay_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o infant_n a_o infant_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o owe_v duty_n to_o god_n a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n want_v both_o which_o move_v god_n to_o deal_v after_o another_o manner_n with_o a_o infant_n than_o with_o a_o ass_n colt_n a_o infant_n have_v sin_n and_o guilt_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o have_v not_o a_o ass_n colt_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o god_n deal_v in_o another_o manner_n with_o a_o infant_n than_o a_o ass_n colt_n a_o infant_n be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o be_v ephes._n ii_o 2._o god_n surprise_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v and_o make_v it_o enter_v into_o bond_n with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o wrath_n but_o further_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o the_o child_n indeed_o then_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o do_v and_o can_v stipulate_v again_o in_o word_n to_o god_n as_o god_n by_o his_o word_n do_v to_o it_o but_o the_o very_a equity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o it_o do_v tie_v the_o child_n in_o the_o bond_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o obligation_n as_o just_o and_o forcible_o as_o if_o the_o child_n have_v say_v amen_n to_o every_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n command_n that_o lay_v the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n upon_o man_n and_o not_o their_o own_o consent_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v whether_o they_o hear_v or_o whether_o they_o forbear_v yet_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o they_o because_o it_o be_v so_o meet_v fit_a and_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o god_n command_v they_o by_o this_o equity_n god_n lay_v his_o obligation_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o baptismal_a bond_n and_o though_o as_o infant_n we_o can_v understand_v nor_o consent_n to_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v we_o be_v enwrap_v in_o it_o and_o god_n vow_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o lay_v they_o on_o for_o our_o good_a viz._n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o bond_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n and_o though_o none_o other_o shall_v undertake_v for_o we_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o very_a equity_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v oblige_v we_o ii_o god_n by_o the_o continual_a preach_n of_o his_o word_n mind_v we_o of_o the_o obligation_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o but_o he_o all_o along_o now_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v it_o and_o daily_o be_v refresh_v to_o we_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o bond_n and_o as_o it_o be_v anew_o tie_v it_o on_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o command_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o covenant_n both_o god_n and_o mans._n god_n because_o god_n have_v indent_v with_o man_n upon_o such_o condition_n and_o man_n especial_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v he_o and_o god_n be_v continual_o warn_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o obligation_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o continual_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n iii_o as_o god_n in_o baptism_n lay_v his_o obligation_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v continual_o urge_v of_o we_o to_o know_v it_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v have_v we_o willing_o and_o know_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n mean_n that_o own_o not_o a_o obligation_n in_o it_o as_o in_o that_o sacrament_n there_o be_v teach_v live_v by_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v challenge_v a_o live_n to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n read_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o man_n and_o that_o very_a thing_n read_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o benefit_n partake_v of_o christ_n to_o live_v by_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n also_o a_o bond_n to_o live_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v obligatory_a so_o this_o seal_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o too_o now_o he_o that_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n own_v not_o such_o a_o obligation_n and_o take_v not_o that_o bond_n upon_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o do_v and_o if_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o engage_v to_o live_v to_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v by_o christ_n he_o seek_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o not_o christ_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 1_o king_n xiii_o 24._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o carcase_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o ass_n stand_v by_o it_o the_o lion_n also_o stand_v by_o the_o carcase_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o or_o two_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v intimation_n of_o two_o wonder_n the_o miracle_n be_v the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n rent_v and_o jeroboam'_v head_n wither_v and_o at_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n restore_v again_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o so_o brave_a a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o he_o be_v and_o its_o wondrous_a that_o the_o lion_n that_o destroy_v he_o shall_v not_o also_o destroy_v his_o ass_n i_o know_v you_o know_v the_o story_n he_o be_v send_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o bethel_n and_o so_o he_o do_v he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o that_o place_n and_o he_o do_v not_o though_o the_o king_n kind_o invite_v he_o home_o but_o by_o the_o deceive_a of_o another_o prophet_n he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o when_o he_o be_v get_v out_o of_o town_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o town_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o again_o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o kill_v he_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o the_o wordsof_n the_o story_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v mysteriousness_n in_o the_o providential_a disposal_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n i._o the_o good_a prophet_n to_o be_v so_o destroy_v how_o will_v this_o encourage_v jeroboam_n and_o the_o idolater_n at_o bethel_n in_o their_o idolatry_n oh_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o false_a prophet_n all_o he_o say_v against_o our_o golden_a calf_n and_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o scarbabe_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o how_o may_v they_o boast_v that_o their_o new_a god_n at_o bethel_n have_v meet_v with_o he_o for_o his_o sauciness_n against_o he_o ii_o and_o how_o may_v this_o discourage_v other_o prophet_n to_o go_v on_o the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o this_o poor_a man_n speed_v no_o better_o than_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o lion_n iii_o that_o one_o prophet_n shall_v so_o deceive_v another_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n deceive_v this_o poor_a man_n to_o his_o undo_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n how_o may_v this_o disadvantage_n the_o function_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o who_o will_v believe_v they_o when_o they_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o and_o deceive_v one_o another_o iv_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v cheat_v and_o deceive_v into_o a_o transgression_n have_v that_o fair_a excuse_n the_o old_a prophet_n do_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o dreadful_o punish_v for_o it_o as_o that_o it_o must_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n too_o as_o to_o be_v
it_o do_v begin_v so_o though_o the_o passover_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o that_o first_o month_n that_o begin_v the_o new_a year_n and_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n exod._n xii_o 16._o yet_o upon_o occasion_n the_o lord_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o second_o month_n numb_a ix_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v god_n change_v the_o very_a end_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o israel_n themselves_o change_a say_v i_o or_o rather_o add_v a_o new_a memorial_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o in_o exod._n xx._n the_o memorial_n be_v to_o remember_v god_n create_v and_o rest_v in_o deut._n v._n where_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v it_o be_v in_o memorial_n of_o their_o redemption_n out_o of_o egypt_n not_o unclothe_v of_o its_o first_o end_n and_o memorial_n but_o clothe_v upon_o so_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v innocent_a he_o must_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o he_o but_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n create_v and_o rest_v but_o when_o christ_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o be_v set_v up_o and_o come_v in_o before_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o than_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o another_o memorial_n viz._n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n ii_o christ_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o sabbath_n mark_n ii_o 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n hebr._n iii_o 5_o 6._o now_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n but_o a_o son_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n as_o he_o see_v good_a he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o may_v order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o see_v good_a if_o a_o jew_n question_n why_o he_o lay_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n lord_n of_o the_o house_n in_o which_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n nay_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appoint_v moses_n those_o ceremony_n and_o he_o may_v unappoint_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v observable_a act._n vii_o 38._o this_o be_v that_o moses_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o our_o father_n who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v we_o with_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n iii_o 1._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o he_o be_v call_v esai_n lxiii_o 9_o then_o who_o speak_v with_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v christ._n who_o give_v he_o the_o lively_a oracle_n law_n testimony_n statute_n it_o be_v christ._n and_o then_o may_v christ_n that_o give_v they_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v he_o good_a so_o that_o if_o a_o jew_n question_n why_o christ_n change_v circumcision_n into_o baptism_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n into_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n into_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a he_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o het_fw-mi set_v up_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o may_v take_v they_o down_o and_o alter_v they_o as_o he_o please_v iii_o you_o read_v once_o and_o again_o in_o scripture_n of_o god_n create_v a_o new_a world_n esai_n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n rev._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n now_o when_o be_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o when_o viz._n in_o his_o own_o time_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v god_n create_v a_o new_a estate_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a church_n the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o new_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n ceremonious_a worship_n take_v down_o and_o spiritual_a set_v up_o new_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n instead_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o passover_n a_o new_a command_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o a_o new_a covenant_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a a_o new_a creature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n become_v new_a then_o certain_o a_o new_a sabbath_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o new_a creation_n lay_v these_o two_o place_n together_o gen._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o esai_n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n have_v the_o old_a sabbath_n so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a the_o new_a creation_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a sabbath_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n ix_o 17._o new_a cloth_n must_v not_o be_v put_v into_o a_o old_a garment_n nor_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n new_a ordinance_n new_a sacrament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o old_a sabbath_n this_o be_v improper_a but_o a_o new_a sabbath_n must_v be_v for_o these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v new_a how_o pied_a will_v christianity_n have_v look_v if_o it_o have_v wear_v a_o coat_n all_o new_a in_o other_o respect_n but_o have_v have_v on_o the_o shirt_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n and_o how_o unfit_a be_v it_o to_o have_v tie_v christian_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n iv_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n observe_v the_o quotation_n act_v xiii_o 33._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v to_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v strange_a for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v he_o not_o beget_v from_o eternity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v he_o not_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o his_o resurrection_n yes_o both_o most_o true_a and_o yet_o that_o true_a too_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o viz._n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a beget_v that_o day_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o world_n from_o thenceforward_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o likewise_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n consider_v upon_o that_o mat._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v mat._n xxviii_o 18._o now_o i_o begin_v to_o reign_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o now_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o his_o enemy_n devil_n death_n and_o hell_n now_o be_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o day_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o sabbath_n to_o commemorate_v his_o birthday_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o old_a sabbath_n on_o which_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o under_o death_n king_n and_o potentate_n use_v to_o celebrate_v their_o birthday_n and_o the_o day_n of_o entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n and_o this_o king_n of_o king_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o such_o a_o memorial_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o birthday_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o dominion_n and_o compare_v the_o creation_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n whether_o of_o
19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v 590_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr and_n compare_v with_o john_n 5._o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 1._o 1105_o 28._o 16._o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 205_o 35._o 10._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n 1255_o 40._o 3._o wilderness_n for_o heathen_a world_n 296_o 45._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n 1057_o 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n etc._n etc._n reconcile_v with_o matth._n 8._o 17._o 167_o  _fw-fr 7._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 680_o  _fw-fr 8._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n 1112_o 55._o 3._o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 1235_o 56._o 1._o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n 1114_o 63._o 4._o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 351_o  _fw-fr 8._o child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v compare_v with_o john_n 1._o 47._o 524_o 65._o 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v hungry_a 552_o  _fw-fr 17._o i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 244_o 626_o 1075_o  _fw-fr 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n 573_o 1071_o 66._o 7_o 8._o before_o she_o travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n 244_o 350_o 351_o  _fw-fr 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 347_o  _fw-fr 21._o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n 1040_o  _fw-fr 24._o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v 38_o 346_o 347_o jeremiah_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 31._o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1125_o 4._o 23._o earth_n without_o form_n etc._n etc._n 244_o 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o 1071_o ezekiel_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 8._o 17._o they_o put_v the_o branch_n to_o their_o nose_n 602_o 15._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o vine-tree_n more_o to_o i_o than_o any_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 602_o 27._o 7._o wheat_n of_o minith_n and_o pannag_n 684_o 38._o 39_o 17._o concern_v gog_n and_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n 1173_o 1247_o daniel_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 7._o 9_o have_v be_v cast_n down_o etc._n etc._n 220_o  _fw-fr 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v etc._n etc._n 220_o  _fw-fr 13_o 14._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 115_o  _fw-fr 18_o 26_o 27._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1058_o 1059_o  _fw-fr 24._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v 1035_o  _fw-fr 25._o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n 1035_o 9_o 24._o seventy_o year_n etc._n etc._n 116_o  _fw-fr 27._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n 117_o 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v 1085_o hosea_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 5._o in_o the_o late_a day_n compare_v with_o act_n 2._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o interpret_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 1074_o 4._o 8._o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n 1243_o 5._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v oppress_v etc._n etc._n because_o he_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n 1098_o 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n 11â—7_n amos_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 2._o you_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n 1226_o 4._o 3._o and_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o at_o the_o breach_n etc._n etc._n 673_o 5._o 18._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n reconcile_v with_o chap._n 6._o 3._o 1120_o  _fw-fr 25._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o 671_o  _fw-fr 26._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n etc._n etc._n compare_v and_o harmonize_v with_o luke_n 7._o 43._o 671_o to_o 673_o 6_o 3._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o reconcile_v with_o chap._n 5._o 18._o 1120_o obadiah_n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 20._o zarephath_n 368_o haggai_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o late_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a 531_o zechariah_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 11._o 8._o three_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n interpret_v of_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n 1037_o 1102_o 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 14._o concern_v the_o great_a shepherd_n 573_o 574_o 14._o 16_o 17._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 107_o malachi_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v elijah_n 382_o etc._n etc._n matthew_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 17._o fourteen_o generation_n etc._n etc._n thrice_o say_v but_o square_n not_o exact_o vindicated_n 99_o 100_o 3._o 5._o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n 43_o 298_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 7._o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1128_o 4._o 15._o beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 362_o 6._o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o 1138_o etc._n etc._n 8._o 17._o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n reconcile_v with_o isa._n 53._o 4._o 167_o  _fw-fr 28._o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergasin_n reconcile_v with_o mark_n 5._o 1._o 70_o 10._o 5._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 273_o  _fw-fr 29_o 30._o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 1251_o  _fw-fr 34_o 35._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n reconcile_v with_o isa._n 2._o 4._o &_o 11._o 9_o 1042_o 1061_o 12._o 32._o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1095_o  _fw-fr 43_o 44_o 45._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n mean_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o christianity_n 1044_o 1096_o 15._o 22._o a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n reconcile_v with_o mark_n 7._o 26._o 202_o  _fw-fr 39_o coast_n of_o magdala_n reconcile_v with_o mark_n 8._o 10._o 307_o 16._o 28._o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 625_o 1074_o 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n 1097_o 19_o 28._o you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1057_o 21._o 19_o no_o fig_n but_o leaf_n why_o be_v the_o figtree_n curse_v when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o time_n for_o fig_n 87_o 225_o to_o 228_o  _fw-fr 38._o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n 654_o 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v 1038_o 1080_o 24._o 22_o 24._o for_o the_o elect_a sake_n deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n 1146_o  _fw-fr 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n 608_o 1074_o 1201_o  _fw-fr 31._o son_n of_o man_n send_v his_o aâ—geiâ—_n etc._n etc._n 1201_o 26._o 6._o and_o john_n 13._o 1_o 2._o the_o supper_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o however_o otherwise_o interpret_v 252_o to_o 254_o 260_o 261_o 24._o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 1086_o  _fw-fr 37._o thou_o be_v a_o galilean_a for_o thy_o speech_n betray_v thou_o 78_o 27._o 33_o 34._o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n reconcile_v with_o mark_n 15._o 23._o 267_o 617_o  _fw-fr 48._o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n reconcile_v with_o john_n 19_o 29._o 617_o 28._o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1122_o to_o 1124_o mark_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 40._o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v to_o he_o 347_o 3._o 28_o 29._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n etc._n etc._n 1130_o 5._o 1._o the_o country_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o how_o translate_v 1159_o 1160_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a 790_o φ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o denote_v sinful_a corruption_n 708_o 709_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n the_o jewish_a feast_n of_o dedication_n so_o call_v and_o why_o 1039_o ω_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beautiful_a whence_o derive_v and_o what_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o page_n 649_o the_o four_o table_n or_o alphabetical_a index_n be_v of_o thing_n or_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n a._n abel_n what_o page_n 367_o abilene_n what_o 366_o 367_o abraham_n bosom_n a_o jewish_a phrase_n for_o a_o hap_n by_fw-mi state_n p._n 455_o 456._o the_o ridiculous_a notion_n the_o rhemist_n have_v upon_o it_o p._n 455._o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o nature_n what_o p._n 467._o abraham_n seed_n the_o be_v of_o it_o much_o glory_v in_o by_o the_o jew_n p._n 566._o several_a thing_n of_o abraham_n history_n p._n 665._o what_o he_o buy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 669_o 670_o absolom_n be_v a_o nazarite_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n wear_v long_a hair_n 774_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o come_v to_o he_o be_v only_o through_o christ._n 1261_o 1262_o achzib_n it_z and_z chezib_n change_v into_o ecdippa_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n 61_o acon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o galilee_n where_o there_o be_v a_o bath_n of_o venus_n 60_o act_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a be_v not_o man_n ordinary_n rule_n 1276_o adam_n the_o city_n be_v in_o perea_n this_o be_v the_o centural_a place_n where_o the_o water_n part_v when_o israel_n enter_v jordan_n 82_o adam_n although_o at_o first_o holy_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n p._n 1046._o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o before_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o believer_n sanctify_v p._n 1152_o 1153._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n compare_v together_o p._n 1285._o his_o story_n be_v all_o wonder_n p._n 1303._o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n p._n 1303._o a_o view_n of_o their_o story_n in_o nine_o particular_n p._n 1303_o 1304._o the_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_v and_o their_o condition_n under_o believe_v p._n 1304._o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n viz._n on_o the_o day_n he_o be_v create_v p._n 1323._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o p._n 1323_o 1324._o he_o be_v create_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n fall_v about_o noon_n christ_n be_v promise_v about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n p._n 1324._o a_o new_a creation_n or_o redemption_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v p._n 1325._o adam_n first_o sermon_n to_o his_o family_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o suppose_v p._n 1327._o adam_n not_o create_v mortal_a against_o the_o socinian_o 1353_o adoption_n or_o sonship_n as_o refer_v to_o god_n how_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n 521_o 533_o adulteress_n how_o punish_v 563_o adultery_n the_o only_a case_n in_o which_o christ_n permit_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n p._n 148._o the_o divine_a law_n concern_v it_o p._n 218._o how_o do_v the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o adultery_n and_o that_o of_o divorce_n consi_v together_o p._n 218._o adultery_n practise_v probable_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n p._n 1080._o the_o story_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n record_v john_n the_o 8._o leave_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a testament_n and_o the_o first_o print_v syriack_n and_o also_o some_o latin_a translation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o omission_n p._n 1079_o 1080._o adultery_n be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o try_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n by_o bitter_a water_n mention_v numb_a 5._o be_v omit_v the_o pretend_a reason_n for_o this_o omission_n 1080_o 1111_o affair_n and_o time_n of_o man_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o duration_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n 1248_o to_o 1251_o agapae_n or_o love_n feast_n they_o be_v appendage_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o they_o be_v when_o stranger_n be_v entertain_v in_o each_o church_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 774_o to_o 776_o age_n of_o man_n the_o several_a abatement_n of_o it_o as_o to_o length_n at_o what_o time_n these_o abatement_n be_v make_v 1066_o aleph_fw-la and_o ain_z the_o mystical_a jewish_a doctor_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o 79_o alm_n why_o take_v for_o righteousness_n p._n 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a alm_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n what_o they_o put_v into_o the_o alm_n dish_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n what_o into_o the_o chest_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n only_o what_o they_o lest_o in_o the_o field_n ungathered_a whether_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v when_o they_o do_v their_o alm_n p._n 154._o 155._o alm_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v to_o be_v 467_o almon_n and_o alemoth_n the_o same_o 42_o altar_n the_o ring_n and_o the_o laver_n thereof_o describe_v p._n 33_o 34._o what_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v a_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n p._n 143._o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o ash_n be_v sweep_v off_o it_o p._n 618._o the_o several_a office_n belong_v to_o it_o p._n 765._o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o officer_n to_o serve_v at_o it_o p._n 765._o the_o custom_n of_o fetch_v water_n at_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 1039._o altar_n put_v for_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n p._n 1259._o altar_n put_v for_o christ_n how_o 1259_o 1260_o amana_n or_o amanah_n a_o mountain_n and_o a_o river_n 62_o amen_o verily_a why_o so_o much_o use_v by_o christ_n p._n 137._o why_o use_v double_a and_o single_a p._n 533._o all_o use_v amen_o after_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n p._n 786._o but_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o they_o use_v another_o clause_n instead_o of_o it_o p._n 1139._o orphan_n amen_o be_v when_o he_o that_o answer_v amen_o know_v not_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o 786_o annulet_n charm_n muttering_n exorcism_n what_o 243_o anabaptist_n refute_v 1125_o 1127_o 1128_o 1133_o ananias_n the_o madness_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o degree_n suppose_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o vulgar_a p._n 655_o 656._o two_o of_o the_o name_n one_o famous_a 698_o anathema_n sound_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n p._n 795._o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ_n what_o 1295_o 1296_o angel_n doemons_n and_o spirit_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n p._n 483._o angel_n for_o prophet_n and_o minister_n p._n 674._o angel_n sometime_o put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o men._n p._n 683_o 684._o angel_n foolish_o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n p._n 702_o 1282_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n call_v evil_a angel_n destroyer_n or_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o good_a angel_n minister_a angel_n p._n 767_o angel_n put_v for_o devil_n p._n 754._o angel_n put_v for_o devil_n minister_n and_o messenger_n p._n 773._o angel_n sight_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 1163._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n p._n 1209._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n by_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o deliver_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n p._n 1229._o angel_n and_o angel_n for_o christ_n prophet_n and_o minister_n p._n 1229._o why_o in_o some_o case_n they_o be_v rank_v with_o christ_n and_o god_n p._n 1268._o angel_n can_v will_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n will_v 1268._o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n compare_v together_o p._n 1285._o angel_n in_o probability_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o heaven_n p._n 1323_o 1324._o they_o fall_v not_o before_o man_n be_v create_v 1324_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v but_o only_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n 1348_o 1349_o 1350_o anoint_v of_o body_n and_o head_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o threefold_a reason_n use_v for_o superstition_n little_o differ_v from_o a_o magical_a design_n p._n 161_o 162._o the_o anoint_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v for_o health_n but_o oppose_v to_o the_o magical_a anoint_v of_o the_o jew_n p._n 162._o anoint_v with_o precious_a ointment_n when_o and_o wherefore_o use_v p._n 352._o anoint_v
of_o snow_n antilibanus_n and_o bala_n 517_o libertine_n be_v servant_n that_o have_v receive_v their_o freedom_n these_o be_v jew_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v servant_n and_o how_o again_o to_o be_v free_a 663_o life_n eve_n call_v chava_n that_o be_v life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n p._n 791._o why_o life_n be_v call_v precious_a p._n 1209._o how_o tender_a god_n be_v of_o the_o life_n of_o man._n p._n 1209_o 1210._o why_o such_o a_o equal_a tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n p._n 1210_o 1211._o long_o life_n be_v a_o promise_v affix_v to_o very_a many_o command_n and_o why_o p._n 1335_o 1336._o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n with_o that_o promise_n p._n 1335_o 1336._o why_o god_n shorten_v man_n life_n at_o the_o flood_n at_o babel_n and_o at_o sinai_n even_o where_o he_o promise_v long_a life_n p._n 1336._o the_o length_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v and_o the_o reason_n give_v p._n 1336_o 1337._o long_o life_n to_o many_o prove_v a_o curse_n p._n 1338._o long_o life_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n p._n 1337_o 1338._o how_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n when_o so_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n man_n be_v make_v so_o weary_a of_o it_o 1339_o 1340_o light_n put_v for_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 479_o light_n within_o what_o and_o of_o what_o power_n to_o lead_v to_o heaven_n 1286_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n distinguish_v p._n 1302._o likeness_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o image_n 1302_o lineage_n or_o descent_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n 1089_o 1090_o linen_n cloth_n or_o a_o sindon_n be_v a_o cloak_n make_v of_o linen_n hang_v with_o fringe_n 354_o 355_o life_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v page_n 1209_o locust_n many_o kind_n of_o they_o 333_o lod_n where_o and_o what_o 325_o etc._n etc._n long_o suffering_n of_o god_n to_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 1311_o loose_v or_o bind_v a_o very_a usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o jewish_a school_n speak_v of_o thing_n not_o of_o person_n 205_o 206_o 207._o see_v bind_v and_o loose_v lord_n day_n the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n why_o christ_n change_v the_o day_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o first_o p._n 271_o 272_o 1329_o 1330._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o controvert_v but_o every_o where_o celebrate_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n only_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n also_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 792_o 793_o lord_n prayer_n illustrate_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a write_n p._n 159_o to_o 161._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v give_v twice_o by_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o mount_n matth._n 6_o and_o then_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o p._n 1138._o the_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o jewish_a form_n p._n 1139._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o doxology_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o omit_v by_o saint_n luke_n 1139_o loretto_n the_o legend_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n house_n carry_v thither_o 494_o 495_o lot_n how_o cast_v where_o and_o when_o 380_o love_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n the_o reason_n p._n 1204._o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 1301_o love_n feast_n they_o be_v appendage_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o they_o be_v when_o stranger_n be_v entertain_v in_o each_o church_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 774_o to_o 776_o loving_n put_v for_o embrace_v kiss_v or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o pity_v 347_o 348_o lunatic_n deaf_a and_o dumb._n 210_o luz_n a_o little_a bone_n in_o a_o man_n back_n which_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n 583_o 1238_o lydda_n a_o village_n not_o inferior_a to_o a_o city_n the_o same_o with_o lod_n notwithstanding_o the_o error_n of_o some_o map_n make_v they_o differ_v place_n it_o have_v eminent_a school_n in_o it_o much_o history_n belong_v to_o it_o p._n 16_o 17._o lydda_n be_v call_v lodicea_n 326_o lie_n the_o jew_n use_v and_o love_v to_o lie_v at_o their_o feast_n in_o what_o order_n they_o use_v that_o gesture_n 256_o 257_o m._n macherus_n be_v derive_v from_o macvar_n p._n 81._o macherus_fw-la a_o castle_n where_o situate_a page_n 501_o macpelah_n suppose_v to_o be_v adam_n bury_v place_n 47_o magdala_n be_v near_o tiberias_n and_o chammath_n 70_o 308_o magdalen_n marry_o magdalen_n whence_o the_o name_n 415_o 416_o magistracy_n institute_v as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n p._n 1059_o 1060_o etc._n etc._n the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n p._n 1060_o 1061_o etc._n etc._n so_o overawe_v by_o a_o wicked_a people_n as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o execute_v justice_n 1111_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n p._n 230_o 231._o the_o false_a logic_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o no_o magistrate_n over_o they_o but_o king_n jesus_n refute_v 1060_o magog_n and_o gog_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 1173_o 1174_o mahumetism_n and_o popery_n come_v the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a 1172_o maid_n the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o marriage_n 534_o malefactor_n at_o their_o death_n be_v use_v cruel_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n p._n 478_o malefactor_n say_v the_o jew_n go_v to_o execution_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o and_o their_o death_n do_v expiate_v for_o their_o sin_n 1275_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n what_o 451_o 452_o man_n be_v a_o wonder_n p._n 1225._o how_o much_o devilishness_n the_o devil_n can_v infuse_v into_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1308_o 1309_o manacle_n for_o the_o hand_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n 683_o manaâ—en_n i._n e._n the_o comforter_n take_v for_o christ._n page_n 108_o maphtir_v he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v maphtir_n and_o be_v to_o read_v one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 406_o map_n of_o the_o gospel_n tapography_n be_v too_o officious_a 310_o 311_o mar_n or_o mari_n a_o title_n the_o jew_n sometime_o give_v their_o rabbin_n 465_o maran-ath_a this_o say_v very_a many_o commentator_n be_v the_o high_a and_o heavy_a form_n of_o excommunication_n but_o it_o rather_o intimate_v the_o curse_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n 796_o 797_o mark_n why_o he_o depart_v from_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 741_o maronitâ—_n a_o maronite_n what_o 515_o marriage_n not_o to_o be_v till_o a_o woman_n be_v espouse_v p._n 100_o marriage_n of_o man_n the_o time_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 757_o 758._o the_o marriage_n bond_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n especial_o the_o jew_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o loose_a thing_n p._n 759._o when_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v 762_o marriage_n be_v perform_v on_o differ_v day_n for_o maid_n and_o widow_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o 534_o marry_a a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o priest_n marry_v in_o gophna_n all_o in_o one_o night_n p._n 52._o when_o a_o man_n be_v new_o marry_v where_o he_o dwell_v p._n 309._o what_o a_o reproach_n it_o be_v for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v 1216_o 1217_o martyrdom_n die_v call_v martyrdom_n for_o other_o to_o save_v their_o country_n 326_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o same_o with_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n why_o call_v magdalen_n p._n 270_o 587._o baronius_n also_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n 588_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n vilify_v by_o the_o talmudist_n 400_o masada_n a_o castle_n near_o asphaltites_n fortify_v even_o to_o a_o miracle_n 296_o matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a so_o do_v paul_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n as_o some_o have_v affirm_v because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o common_a jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n mother_n tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o syriack_n 101_o to_o 104_o measuring_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o or_o what_o they_o be_v p._n 318_o etc._n etc._n a_o parsa_n be_v four_o mile_n a_o talmudick_n mile_n consist_v of_o seven_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a a_o diet_n be_v thirty_o mile_n 319_o meat_n forbid_a and_o unclean_a what_o 199_o 200_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o 1261_o melchisedeck_v all_o now_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o sem._n 327_o man_n their_o affair_n and_o time_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n